sign in sign up
<<
Home , German grammar, German language, Go (verb), Load (unit), Middle High German, New High German

> 1053 PRIMER

WITH

GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND

BY WRIGHT

M.A., PH.., D..L., LL.D., L1TT.D. FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY CORPUS CHRISTI PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

THIRD EDITION RE-WRITTEN AND ENLARGED

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1917 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY HUMPHREY MILFORD PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY pr EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS

THE present book has been written in the hope that it will serve as an elementary introduction to the larger German works on the from which I have appro- priated whatever seemed necessary for the purpose. In the grammar much aid has been derived from Paul' Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, second edition, Halle, 1884, and Weinhold's Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, second edition, Paderborn, 1883. The former work, besides con- taining by far the complete , is also the only Middle High which is based on the present state of German Philology. ... I believe that the is not far distant when English students will take a much more lively interest in the study of their own and the other Germanic (especially German and ) than has hitherto been the case. And if this little book should contribute anything towards furthering the cause, it will have amply fulfilled its purpose.

LONDON : January, 1888.

WHEN I wrote the preface to the first edition of this primer in 1888, I ventured to predict that the interest of English students in the subject would grow and develop as time went on, but I hardly expected that it would grow so much that a second edition of the book would be required within iv Preface to the Second Edition

so short a period. It has been revised throughout, and several changes have been made in the , but I have not thought it advisable to alter the plan and scope of the former edition. After many of personal experience as a and examiner in the older periods of the German , I have become firmly convinced that the on the larger books ^ubject contain too many details for beginners. I feel sure that the easiest and best way to acquire a thorough knowledge of Middle High German is to start with an elementary book like the present, and then to learn the details of the grammar, especially the phonology of the various , from a more advanced work.

OXFORD : December, 1898. PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION

IN the preparation of the new edition, I have steadily kept in view the class of students for whom the book was originally written. When the first edition appeared twenty- eight years ago, there were very few students in this country who took up the serious study of the older periods of the various at the Universities. In late years, however, the interest in the study of these languages has grown so much that Honour Courses and Examinations in them have been established at all our Universities. The result is that a book even intended for beginners can now reasonably be expected to be of a standard than the previous editions of this Primer. The grammatical intro- duction has accordingly been entirely rewritten and expanded to more than twice its original size. The texts have also been nearly doubled by the addition of eighteen poems from Walther der Vogelweide, and selections from Reinmar, Ulrich von Lichtenstein, and .

The greater part of Middle High is so excellent and interesting that most students, who have mastered the grammatical introduction and read the texts in the Primer, will doubtless desire to continue the subject. Such students should procure a copy of either the Mittel- hochdeutsche Grammatik by Hermann Paul, eighth edition, Halle, 1911, or the Mittelhochdeutsches Elementarbuch by Victor Michels, second edition, , 1912, where the vi Preface to the Third Edition

Grammar, especially the phonology and syntax, can be studied in greater detail. They should also procure a copy of the Mittelhochdeutsches Taschenworterbuch by Lexer, tenth edition, , 1910, and also have access to the two standard Middle High German Mittelhochdeutsches Worterbuch mit Benuteung des Nach- Friedrich von lasses von Georg l^enecke, ausgearbeitet Wilhelm Muller und Friedrich Zarncke, drei Bande, Leipzig, 1854-61, and Mittelhochdeutsches Worterbuch, von Matthias Lexer, zugleich als Supplement und alphabetischer Index zum Mittelhochdeutschen Worterbuch von Benecke-

Milller-Zarncke, drei Bande, Leipzig, 1872-78. An ex- cellent bibliography of the best editions of the Middle High German texts classified according to the dialects in which they were written will be found on pp. 20-35 of Michels' Elementarbuch. May the new edition of the Primer continue to further the study of the subject in the to the same extent as it has done in the past ! .

OXFORD, October, 1916. CONTENTS

PAGES INTRODUCTION The classification of the dialects MHG. ( i).

CHAPTER I THE ...... 2-22 The MHG. ( 2). of the MHG. vowelsJ 3). Phonetic survey of the MHG. -

system ( 4). The OHG. equivalents ol the MHG.

vowels ( 5). The characteristic differences between OHG. and The MHG. ( 6). weakening of unaccented

vowels ( The loss of unaccented 7-8). vowels ( 9).

Umlaut ( 10). The MHG. equivalents of the OHG. vowels Ablaut Other ( n). ( 12). vowel changes

( i3-i8).

CHAPTER II THE CONSONANTS ...... 22-35 Pronunciation of the consonants ( 19-20). Phonetic of survey the MHG. consonants ( 21). Characteristic differences between High German and the other West Germanic The languages ( 22). High German - The between b and f shifting ( 23-7). interchange pf, ; and and s The loss of k, g ; 35, ^ , ( 28). the nasal Verner's Law rj ( 29). ( 30). The

doubling of consonants ( 31). The simplification of

double consonants ( 32). The interchange between

the lenes and the fortes ( 33). Interchange between medial final Initial and medial h and ( 34). ( 35). Medial and final loss of intervocalic ( 36). The b, d, g

( 37)- The loss of intervocalic h ( 38). The loss of final of t to d after nasals ( 39). The change medial 1 and ( 40). viii Contents

CHAPTER III PAGES OF 36-46

Introductory remarks ( 41).

A. The vocalic or strong declension : Masculine nouns Neuter nouns ( 42-5) ; ( 46-7) ; Feminine

nouns ( 48-9). B. The weak declension ( 50-3). , C. of Declension proper names ( 54).

CHAPTER IV

ADJECTIVES 46-52 A. declension of The ( 55-6). B. of The adjectives ( 57-9). C. formation of The from adjectives ( 60-1).

D. Numerals ( 62-4).

CHAPTER

PRONOUNS 53~57 Personal ( 65). Reflexive ( 66). ( 67). Relative ( 68). ( 69).

( 70). Indefinite ( 71).

CHAPTER VI

VERBS . 57-75

Classification of MHG. ( 72). A. Strong verbs: The conjugation of the model Class I strong nemen ( 73-4). ( 76-7). II III Class ( 78-80). Class ( 81). Class IV ( 82).

Class V ( 83-4). Class VI ( 85-6). Class VII ( 87). - B. Weak Verbs : Classification of MHG. weak verbs Class I Class II (88-9). (90). ( 92).

C. Minor groups : -presents ( 93). Ano- verbs malous verbs ( 94-8). Contracted ( 99). Contents ix

CHAPTER VII PAGES SYNTAX 75~78

Cases ( 100-2). Adjectives ( 103).

( 104). Verbs ( 105-7). Negation ( 108).

TEXTS :

I. Berthold von . . . . 79-83

II. The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch . . . 83-85 III. Hartman von Ouwe 86-116

IV. Walther von der Vogelweide . . . 116-133 V. Reinmar i33- J 39 VI. Ulrich von Lichtenstein .... 140-148 VII. Das Nibelungen-Lied .... 149-158

VIII. Wolfram von Eschenbach . . . 158-168

NOTES 169-171

GLOSSARY 172-213 , ETC.

= Gothic OHG. = Gr. = Greek OS. = HG. = High German P. Germ. = Primitive Ger- Lat. = manic MHG. = Middle High Ger- UF. = Upper Franco- man nian NHG. = UG. = OE. =

* The asterisk prefixed to a denotes a theoretical form, as MHG. warmen from *warmjan, to warm. In representing prehistoric forms the following signs are

: in & in ts a used J> (= th Engl. thin), (= Engl. then), (= bilabial spirant, which may be pronounced like the v in Engl. vine), g (= g often heard in German sagen), (= NHG. ch and the ch in Scotch loch), (= n in Engl. sunk). GRAMMAR INTRODUCTION

1. MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN

MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN (MHG.) embraces the High from about the noo to 1500. It is divided into three great -groups : Upper German, , and East Middle German. 1. Upper German is divided into: (a) Alemanic, em- bracing High Alemanic (), and Low Alemanic (, , and ), (b) Bavarian, extend- ing over and those parts of where German is spoken. 2. Franconian (West Middle German), which is sub- divided into Upper Franconian and Middle Franconian. Upper Franconian consists of East Franconian (the old of Orientalis) and Rhenish Franconian (the old province of Francia Rhinensis), Middle Franconian extending over the along the banks of the ami of the from Coblence to Dusseldorf.

3. East Middle German, extending over: , Upper , and . Since it is impossible to deal with all these dialects in an elementary book like the present, we shall confine ourselves almost exclusively to Upper German, and shall only deal with that period of Middle High German which extends from about 1200 to 1300. PHONOLOGY

CHAPTER I THE VOWELS

2. MHG. had the following simple vowels and :

Short vowels a, a, , e, i, o, u, 6, ii.

Long a, ae, e, I, 6, u, oe, iu. Diphthongs ei, ie, ou, uo, 6u (eu), tie.

NOTE. e represents primitive Germanic e (= Gr. e, Lat. e, as in Gr. 8a, Lat. decem, MHG. zehen, ten) and is generally written e in Old and Middle High German , in order to distinguish it from the OHG. -e ( 10). The former was an open sound like the e in English bed, whereas the latter was a close ^ound like the 6 in French ete. a was a very open sound nearly like the a in English hat, and arose in MHG. from the of not i-umlaut % ( 10). Good MHG. poets do rhyme Germanic e with the umlaut-e, and the distinction between the two sounds is still preserved in many NHG. dialects. In like manner the modern Bavarian and Austrian dialects still distin- guish between a and e. In the MHG. period a, e, and e were kept apart in Bavarian, but in Alemanic and Middle German a and e sej^m to have fallen together ie e or possibly a, as the two sounds frequently rhyme with each other in good poets. MHG. texts do not always preserve in writing thp distinction between the old umlaut-e and the MHG. umlaut-a, both often written e in the same text. 3] The Vowels 3

PRONUNCIATION OF THE VOWELS.

3. The approximate pronunciation of the above vowels and diphthongs was as follows : a as in NHG. mann man, man. father has. a ,, ,, Engl. hat,

, man mahte, powers. air laere, empty.

helfen, to help. Fr. ^ geste, guests. NHG. r^h se, sea. Engl. bit biten, to beg. ween win, wine. golt, gold. NHG. tot tot, dead.

Engl. p**t guldm, golden. fool hus, house.

,, NHG. locher locher, holes.

CB,, schon schoene, beautiful.

ii Mien vullen, to fill. iu mtfde hiuser, houses. ei = e + i stein, . ie = i + e knie, knee.

O ou = o + u ouge, eye. 6u (eu) = 6 or e + ii drouwen, to threaten. iie = u + e griie^en, to greet. uo = u + o bruoder, brother.

To the above list should be added the MHG. e in un- accented , which mostly arose from the weakening of the OHG. full vowels, as OHG. zunga, , hirti, shepherd, namo, name, fridu, peace = MHG. zunge, hirte, fride to name, ; OHG. haben, have, scorn, beauty, salbon, to anoint, zungun, = MHG. haben, schoene, sal- ben, zungen. The e in this position was pronounced like the -e in NHG. zunge, name, friede, &c. B 2 Phonology [ 4-5

PHONETIC SURVEY OF THE MHG. VOWEL-SYSTEM.

ii. j Short a, e, e, i, 6, 4. Palatal 1 g iu Long ^ , i, ce, (= fi).

~ . Short a, o, u. Guttural4 ( | Long a, o, u.

THE OHG. EQUIVALENTS OF THE MHG. VOWELS.

5. The following are the OHG. equivalents of the MHG. short vowels, long vowels and diphthongs of

accented syllables :

i. The short vowels a, e, e, i, o, u = the corresponding OHG. short vowels, as tac, day, gast, guest, bant, he bound, gap, he gave = OHG. tag, gast, bant, gab. wee, way, nemen, to take, zehen, ten = OHG. weg, , ze'han. geste, guests, lember, lambs, vert, -he goes = OHG. gesti, lembir, ferit.

wiz,,en, to know, hilfe, I help, visch, = OHG. wiz,- z,an, hilfu, fisk.

got, , wol, well, geholfen, helped OHG. got, wola, giholfan. ^ , son, , worm, gebunden, bound = OHu. sunu, wurm, gibuntan. a is the umlaut of a before certain consonant combina- tions which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as mahte, powers, haltet, he holds, warmen, to warm = It OHG. mahti, haltit, warmen from *warmjan ( 10). also occurs in derivatives ending in -lich and -1m, as man- Hch, manly, tagelich, daily, vaterlin, dim. of vater,/

6 is the umlaut of OHG. o, as locher, holes, mohte, / might = OHG. lohhir, mohti; gotinne, goddess, beside got, God.

ii is the umlaut of OHG. u, as diinne, thin, siine, sons, ziige, I might draw = OHG. dunni, suni, zugi. 2. The long vowels a, e, I, 6, u = the corresponding OHG. long vowels, as , seed, slafen, to sleep, namen, we took, dahte, he thought OHG. sat, slafan, namum, dahta.

sele, , mere, more, leren, to teach OHG. sela, mero, leren.

wip, , sin, his, bi^en, to bite = OHG. wib, sin, bi^an. ore, ear, tot, death, kos, / chose = OHG. ora, tod, kos. bus, house, tusent, thousand, duhte, it seemed = OHG. bus, diisunt, duhta. ae is the umlaut of OHG. a, as laere, empty, naeme, tookest= OHG. lari, nami.

oe is the umlaut of OHG. 6, as schoene, beautiful, hoeher, higher, hoeren, to hear OHG. sconi, hohiro, horen from *horjan older *hausjan.

iu = (i) OHG. iu (), as liute, people, kiuset, he chooses = OHG. liuti, kiusit.

= (2) the umlaut of OHG. u, as hiuser, houses, briute, brides = OHG. husir, bruti. 3. The diphthongs ei, ou, uo = the corresponding OHG. diphthongs, as bein, bone, leiten, to lead, schreip, / wrote = OHG. bein, leiten, screib.

ouge, eye, houbet, head, bouc, / bent = OHG. ouga, houbit, boug.

bruoder, brother, stuont, / stood, vuor, / went = OHG. bruoder, stuont, fuor. ie = (i) OHG. ie (diphthong) older ia, ea, e (Germanic e), as hier, here, miete, pay, reward, gienc, 1 went = OHG. hier, mieta, gieng. 6 Phonology [ 6-7

to = (2) OHG. io (Germanic eu), as bieten, offer, liep, dear = OHG. biotan, liob. of = (3) the OHG. io which occurs in the preterite the old reduplicated verbs whose presents inf. to have ou, o, uo ( 87), as loufen, run,

stolen, to push, ruofen, to call, preterite lief, stiez,, rief = OHG. liof, stioz,, riof. labials = (4) Upper German iu (

UNACCENTED VOWELS AND UMLAUT.

6. The two most characteristic differences between

OHG. and MHG. are: (i) the spread of umlaut ( 10); in unaccented (2) the weakening and partial loss of vowels syllables.

i. THE WEAKENING OF UNACCENTED VOWELS.

7. The short vowels a, i, o, u, and the long vowels e, like I, 6, u were weakened to e. This e was pronounced the final -e in NHG. leute, see 3. Examples are : = geba, , herza, heart, zunga, tongue, taga, days neut. MHG. gebe, herze* zunge, tage ; heilag, holy,

blindaz,, blind, neman, to take = MHG. heilec, blindez,, nemen. kunni, race, generation, gesti, guests = MHG. kunne, dat. to geste ; kuning, king, be%isto, best, pi. gestim, 8] The Vowels 7 guests, gen. pi. lembiro, of lambs, nimit, he takes = MHG. kiinec, behest (beste), gesten, lember(e), nimet.

haso, hare, nom. ace. pi. fem.blinto, blind, gen. pi. tago, of days= MHG. hase, blinde, tage; ace. sing, hason, hare = MHG. hasen.

fridu, peace, dat. sing, gebu, to a gift, nimu, I take = nime dat. to MHG. fride, gebe, ; pi. tagum, days, namum, we took = MHG. tagen, namen. Nom. sing. masc. blinter, blind, unser, our, haben, to have, nemem, we may take = MHG. blinder, unser, haben, ne'men.

scorn, beauty = MHG. schoene; salig, blessed, namim, we might take = MHG. saelec, naemen.

salbon, to anoint, suohtos(t), thou soughtest, dat. pi. ge'bom, herzom = MHG. salben, suohtes(t), geben, herzen.

Gen. dat. ace. sing., nom. ace. pi. zungun = MHG. zungen. 8. The vowel in suffixal and derivative syllables was generally weakened to e just as in the inflexional syllables, but in some suffixal and derivative syllables which had a secondary accent the vowel was not weakened to e. This was especially the case with derivatives in -aere (denoting nomina agentis), -inne, -inc (-ing), line (-ling), diminutives in -In and -1m, abstract nouns in -nisse (-nusse, niisse), -unge. In others the vowel fluctuated between the full vowel and e, as in -isch beside -esch; -ic(=OHG.

ag, and -!g) beside -ec; superlative of adjectives -ist beside -est -sal beside (=OHG. -ist) (= OHG. -ost) ; sel. Beside the full forms -lich, -rich occurred the shortened forms -lien, -rich. The OHG. endings of the present -anti, -enti, onti, enti regularly became -ende, but - occurs in a few old which had become nouns, as heilant, Saviour, wigant, warrior, viant beside vient (vint), fiend, 8 Phonology [ 9

enemy. Examples are : gartenaere, gardener, schepfaere, creator, schribaere, scribe. kiineginne, queen, vriundinne, female friend, wirtinne, mistress.

edelinc, son of a nobleman, hendelinc, glove, vingerlinc,

ring ; miiedinc, unhappy man.

little little magedin, girl, vingerin, ring ; kindelin, child, vogelin, little bird. + hindernisse, hindrance, verderbnisse, destruction, vin-

sternisse, darkness, vancniisse, captivity. be^erunge, improvement, handelunge, action, meldunge, announcement.

himelisch, heavenly, irdisch, earthly, kindisch, childish, beside -esch.

heilic (OHG. heilag), holy, honic (OHG. honag, honig), honey, kiinic (OHG. cuning, cunig), king, manic (OHG. manag), many a, saelic (OHG. salig), blessed, beside -ec. oberist beside oberest, highest. kumbersal, distress, truebsal, gloom, wehsal beside wehsel, change.

bitterlich, bitterly, sicherlich, surely, wislich, wisely, beside -lien. Dietrich, Heinrich, beside -rich. The OHG. pronominal ending of the nom. sing. fern,

and the nom. ace. pi. neuter remained unweakened, as blintiu = OHG. MHG. blindiu ( 55).

2. THE Loss OF UNACCENTED VOWELS.

9. The weakened e regularly disappeared :

i. After 1 and r in dissyllables with short stems, as ar, older are ace. dat. (OHG. aro) ; , gen. am, beside name, name, namen; wol, older wole (OHG. wola), milch well-, gar (OHG. garo), ready, (OHG. milih) ; milk, zal (OHG. zala), number; kil, quill, gen. kil(e)s, dat. kil, 9] The Vowels 9 pi. nom. ace. kil, dat. kil(e)n, beside tac, day, gen. tages, to dat. tage, pi. nom. ace. tage, dat. tagen ; , bear, stein, to steal, nern, to rescue, pres. sing, stil, stils(t), stilt ; ner, ners(t), nert, beside hoeren, to hear, pres. sing, hcere, hceres(t), hoeret. 2. After liquids and nasals in trisyllabic and polysyllabic forms with long stems, as saelde (OHG. salida), blessed- ness, hersen, hersen (OHG. herison), to rule, zierde (OHG. ziarida), adornment, wandelte (OHG. wantalota), / wandered, zwifeln (OHG. zwifalon), to doubt, wundern (OHG. wtmtaron), to wonder, schcenste (OHG. sconisto), / served most beautiful, diente, diende (OHG. dionota), ; dienest, service, gen. dienstes ; engel, angel, gen. engel(e)s, dat. engel(e), pi. nom. ace. gen. engel(e), dat. engel(e)n, and similarly with like acker, acre, luter, clear, heathen buosem, bosom, heiden, ; greener (OHG. groz,iro), greater, fern. dat. sing, greener (OHG. grozjru); dat. sing. blindem(e), blind, guotem(e), good =. OHG. blintemu, guotemu; gen. pi. blinder(e) = OHG. blintero. After the analogy of forms with long stems it was also dropped in forms with short stems, as pi. nagel, nails, vogel, birds, beside nagele, vogele; wider beside widere (OHG. dat. widaro), wether, sing. disem(e) ; this, vadem(e), thread, gen. vadem(e)s. There was however a strong tendency in MHG. for the medial vowel to disappear in trisyllabic forms with long stems irrespectively as to whether they contained a liquid or a nasal, as market, market, gen. marktes; richsen (OHG. richisdn), to rule, ahte (OHG. ahtota), he observed, wartte, warte,(OHG. warteta), he waited, vragte beside vragete (OHG. frageta), he asked, dancte beside dankete (OHG. dankota), he thanked. See 92. 3. In the medial syllable of trisyllabic forms with long stems having liquids or nasals in successive syllables, as dime beside dineme (OHG. dmemu), dat. of dm, thy; io Phonology [ 9

eime beside ein(e)me (OHG. einemu), dat. of ein, ] herre, herre (OHG. heriro), master; minre beside min- ner(e) (OHG. minniro), less; tiurre (OHG. tiuriro), dearer.

4. Finally after a nasal, and medially after a nasal before a in following t, forms with short stems, as han(e), cock, sun nam(e), name, (OHG. sun, sunu), son, won(e), I dwell; he man(e)t, admonishes, won(e#, he dwells, scham(e)t, he he take shames, nim(e)t, takes, nem(e)t, ye ; pret. won(e)te, scham(e)te. In these and similar forms the e was often restored through the influence of forms which regularly preserved the e.

NOTE. The e, when not preceded by a nasal, was sometimes dropped in verbal forms ending in t. This was especially the case in wirt older he wirst, wirdes(t), wirdet ; siht, sees, , older sehet and often in like ye see, sihet, ; forms gilt, vint, spricht, sticht beside giltet, vindet, sprichet, stichet.

5. The superlative of adjectives often has double forms, the one with the loss of the medial e, and the other with the loss of the final e, as beste, best, erste, first, groeste, greatest, leste, , min(ne)ste, least, wir(se)ste, worst, beside be^est(e), erest(e), groe^est(e), le^est(e), min- nest(e), wirsest(e), OHG. be^isto, eristo, gro^isto, lej^isto, minnisto, wirsisto. 6. In the unstressed forms of dissyllables, as adv. ane, abe, mite, obe beside the prepositions an, on, ab, of, mit, over dat. with, ob, ; sing, de'me, we'me, ime, beside de'm, wem, im ; unde, and, wande,yor, because, beside und(unt), wan(d) ; herre, vrouwe, beside her, vrou before proper names and .

7. The e in the unaccented verbal prefixes be-, ge- often disappeared before 1, n, r, as bliben, to remain, glich, like, glit, member, glouben, to believe, gna.de, favour, gnanne, namesake, gnuoge, many, , quick, grech, straight, ro] The Vowels 1 1

beside beliben, gelich, gelit, gelouben, genade, genanne,

it before vowels genuoge, gerade, gerech ; disappeared during the OHG. period, as bange, anxious-, ange, anxiously, ge^an p.p. of e??an, to eat, gunnan, MHG. gunnen, giinnen, to grant.

3. UMLAUT.

10. By umlaut is meant the modification (palatalization) ~ of an accented vowel through the influence of an I or j which originally stood in the following syllable. The only vowel which underwent this change in OHG. was a,

which became close e ( 2, note). The change is first met with in OHG. monuments about the middle of the eighth century. In the ninth century the process was practically complete except when the a was followed by certain consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place. These consonant

combinations were :

1. ht, hs, or consonant + w, as maht, power, pi. mahti ; he inf. bi-scatwen from *-sca- wahsit, grows, wahsan ; twjan, to shade. 2. In Upper German before 1 + consonant, before hh, ch (= Germanic k), and often before r + consonant, and before h (= Germanic h), as Upper German haltit beside inf. haltan UG. altiro Upper Franconian heltit, he holds, ;

beside UF. eltiro, older \ UG. sachit beside UF. sehhit, he quarrels, inf. sachan, Goth, sakan; UG. warmen beside wermen, Goth, warmjan, to warm; UG. slahit beside slehit, he strikes, inf. OHG. slahan, Goth, slahan.

3. In words ending in -nissi, -nissa, or -Hh, as firstant- nissi, understanding', infancnissa, assumption] kraftlih,

strong ; tagalih, daily. Umlaut must have taken place earlier in the spoken language than it is expressed in late OHG. and early 12 10 Phonology [

MHG. manuscripts, because the! which caused the umlaut was weakened to e in MHG. (7) and j had disappeared except between vowels. The vowels and diphthongs which underwent umlaut in MHG. are a, o, u, a, 6, u, ou, uo. The umlaut of all these sounds was completed by about the year 1200. a e: > gast, guest, pi. geste(OHG. gesti) ; lamp,/aw, pi. lember (OHG. lembir); fnf. , to dig, pres. second and third pers. sing, grebes(t), grebet (OHG. grebis, grebit); lane, long, beside lenge (OHG. lengi), Goth, to burn bette ; brennen, brannjan, ; (OHG. betti), bed.

a > ti : From the twelfth century onwards the umlaut of a also occurs often beside forms without umlaut in words containing the consonant combinations which pre- vented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as pi. mahte

(OHG. mahti), powers ; geslahte (OHG. gislahti), race, generation-, wahset (OHG. wahsit), he grows-, warmen (OHG. warmen, older *warmjan), to warm-, Upper German alter (OHG. altiro), older-, kalte (OHG. kalti), coldness-, haltet (OHG. haltit), he holds-, aher (OHG. ahir), ear of corn-, slahet (OHG. slahit), he strikes. It also occurs in derivatives ending in -lich, -Hn, as manlich, manly, schamelich, shameful, tagelich, daily, vaterlich, fatherly, vaterlm, dim. of vater, father. It is likewise met with in MHG. words which originally had an i in the third syllable, the vowel of the second syllable having become i by assimilation, as fravele (OHG. frafali), bold, pi. magede (OHG. magadi), maids, pi. zaher(e) (OHG. zahari), tears. See 2, Note.

o > 6 : Although 6, the umlaut of o, is common in MHG. and still commoner in NHG., yet all words con- taining this umlaut are really new formations^. due_ to or u levelling analogy, because primitive Germanic ( 15) did not become o in OHG. when followed by an ! or j in IQ] The Vowels 13 the next syllable. Examples are : boc, he-, beside dim. bbcklm (OHG. pochili); dorf, village, beside pi. dorfer; got, God, beside gbtinne, goddess-, hof, court, beside loch beside locher hovesch, courtly ; (OHG. loh), hole, pi. (OHG. lohhir); tohter, daughter, beside dim. tohterlm; pret. subj. mohte (OHG. mohti), I might', torste (OHG. torsti), / might dare.

u > u : diinne (OHG. dunni), thin-, kiinne (OHG. kunni), siine tiir race, generation ; pi. (OHG. suni), sons; (OHG. turi), door; pret. subj. ziige (OHG. zugi), inf. ziehen, to draw.

NOTE. In Upper German certain consonant combinations often prevented umlaut from taking place where it might be expected. Of these the principal are : as 1. Before a liquid + consonant, hulde (OHG. hn\di),favour ; schuldec (OHG. sculdig), guilty; gedultec (OHG. gidultig), indulgent ; burge (OHG. burgi),dat. ofburc, city ; sturbe(OHG. of to die sturbi), pret. subj. sterben, ; wurfe (OHG. wurfi), pret. subj. of werfen, to throw, cp. 2 above. 2. u fluctuates with ii when followed by a nasal + consonant, as dunken, to seem, umbe, about, wunne, joy, beside diinken, iimbe (OHG. umbi), wunne. This fluctuation is especially common in the pret. subjunctive, as bunde, sunge, beside biinde, siinge, inf. binden, to bind, singen, to sing-

3. u fluctuates with u when followed by gg, ck, pf, tz, z&, st, ch, and g, as brugge, briigge, brticke, briicke, bridge mugge, to miigge, mucke, miicke, midge-, drucken, driicken, press ;

to to : hupfen, hiipfen, hop ; schupfen, schtipfen, push nutzen, to use inf. niitzen, ; pret. subj. fluz,z,e, fliiz,z,e ; schtu^^e, schu^e, to to shoot breasts fliez,en, flow, schie^en, ; pi. bruste, briiste, ; inf. to , kiichen, kitchen ; pret. subj. fluge, fliige, fliegen, fly.

a > ae: laere (OHG. lari), empty; maere (OHG. mari), renowned; saejen (OHG. sajan), to sow; pret. subj. naeme to (OHG. nami), pi. naemen (OHG. namim), inf. nemen, take. 10 14 Phonology [

6 oe : hoeher hoehest > (OHG. hohiro), higher ; (OHG. hohisto), highest] hoeren (OHG. horen, from older *hor- jan), to hear] schoene (OHG. sconi), beautiful.

u > iu: pi. briute (OHG. bruti), brides] hiuser (OHG. husir), houses. Traces of the umlaut of u, written iu (= u), occur in late OHG. monuments of the tenth century. It is common in the of as hiute older skins writings Notker (t 1022)^ huti, ; chriuter older chrutir, herbs. In other writings of the tenth to the twelfth century the umlaut of u is seldom found. Umlaut did not take place in Upper German before a following m, as rumen from *rumjan, to make to room ] sumen from *sumjan, tarry. ou > 6u, often written eu, rarely oi, 6i: loufel (OHG. loufil), runner; louber (OHG. loubir), leaves. Umlaut of ou did not take place in the combination ouw = OHG. ouw, auw, West Germanic aww, primitive Germanic awj, as frouwe (OHG. frouwa, prim. Germanic ouwe *frawjo-); woman; (OHG. ouwa, auwia, prim. Germanic *a(5)wjo-), meadow] frouwen (OHG. frouwen, prim. Germanic *frawjan), to rejoice, and similarly douwen, to digest, drouwen, to threaten, strouwen, to strew. Forms like frouwen, douwen, drouwen, strouwen were ana- logical formations due to the influence of the pres. second and third pers. singular and the preterite which regularly Historical had umlaut ; see the Author's German Grammar, 232. Umlaut of ou did not take place in Upper German before labials and g, as erlouben, to allow, gelouben, to believe, houbet, head, koufen, to buy, troumen, to dream, toufen, to baptize, bougen, to bend, ougen, to show, beside Middle German erlouben, gelouben, houbet, koufen, troumen, toufen, bougen, ougen.

uo > tie : grtiene (OHG. gruoni), green] gtiete (OHG. guoti), goodness] vue^e (OHG. fuo^i), /mother, dim. miieterlm.

THE MHG. EQUIVALENTS OF THE OHG. VOWELS.

11. OHG. had the following short vowels, long vowels, and diphthongs:

Short Vowels a, e, e, i, o, u.

Long a, e, i, 6, u. Diphthongs ei, ie (ia, ea), ou (au), uo. io (eo), iu.

The following are the MHG. equivalents of the above simple vowels and diphthongs in accented syllables : i. The short vowels : Apart from the changes caused by ii umlaut, viz. a to a, o to 6, u to ( 10), and of e to e before certain consonants, the OHG. short vowels remained in MHG., as

a = (i) MHG. a, as OHG. fater, father, tag, day, faran, to go = MHG. vater, tac, varn. = (2) MHG. a, in words containing the consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as OHG. mahti, powers, kalti, coldness, ahir, ear of corn, warmen, to warm = MHG. mahte, kalte, aher, warmen, see IO. e = MHG. e, as OHG. gesti, guests, lembir, lambs, brennen, to burn = MHG. geste, lember, brennen.

e = (i) MHG. e, as OHG. weg, way, helfan, to help, stelan, to steal = MHG. wee, helfen, stein. = (2) MHG. e, before st, sch, and palatal g, as OHG. nest, nest, swester, sister = HUG. nest, 1 6 Phonology [

swester ; and similarly, gestern, yesterday, deste, all the more, weste, / knew, dreschen, to to warrior thrash, leschen, go out, degen, ; and also in a few words before a following 1, as helm, helmet, vels, rock, welch, which, &c.

i = MHG. i, as OHG. fisk,^s/*, nimu, I take, wi^an, to know = MHG. visch, nime, wi^en.

o = (i) MHG. o, as OHG* got, God, p.p. giholfan, helped, tohter, daughter = MHG. got, ge- holfen, tohter.

= (2) MHG. 6, as OHG. lohhir, holes, mohti, I might = MHG. locher, mohte.

u = (i) MHG. u, as OHG. sunu, sun, son, butum, we

offered, buntum, we bound = MHG. sun, buten, bunden.

= (2) MHG. ii, as OHG. dunni, thin, suni, sons = MHG. diinne, siine.

2. The long vowels : Apart from the changes caused by iu umlaut, viz. a to ae, 6 to oe, and u to ( 10), the OHG. long vowels remained in MHG., as

a = (i) MHG. a, as OHG. sat, seed, slafan, to sleep, dahta, I thought = MHG. sat, slafen, dahte.

= (2) MHG. ae, as OHG. lari, empty, nami, / might take = MHG. laere, naeme. e = MHG. e, as OHG. era, honour, leren, to teach, sela, soul = MHG. ere, leren, sele.

I = MHG. I, as OHG. sin, his, wib, woman, snidan, to cut= MHG. sin, wip, sniden.

6 = (i) MHG. 5, as OHG. ora, ear, tod, death, kos, / chose MHG. ore, tot, kos.

= (2) MHG. oe, as OHG. hohiro, higher, horen, to hear, sconi, beautiful=MHG. hceher, hoeren, schoene.

u = (i) MHG. u, as OHG. hus, house, rum, room, duhta, it seemed MHG. hus, rum, duhte. is] The Vowels 17

= (2) MHG. iu, as OHG. husir, houses, bruti, brides MHG. hiuser, briute.

3. The diphthongs : ei = MHG. ei, as OHG. bein, bone, leiten, to lead, sneid, I cut = MHG. bein, leiten, sneit.

ie (older ia, ea = Germanic e) = MHG. ie, as OHG. hier, here, mieta, reward, hielt, / held, hie?, / called, slief, / slept = MHG. hier, miete, hielt, hie?, slief. io = in the (eo) Germanic eu ( 16), and the io (eo) pre- terites of the old reduplicated verbs whose

presents have ou, 6, uo ( 87). = MHG. ie, as OHG. Hob, dear, biotan, to offer = MHG. Hep, bieten; OHG. liof, / ran, stio?, I pushed, riof, / catted MHG. lief, sties, rief. iu = MHG. u written iu, as OHG. liuti, people, kiusit, he chooses = MHG. liute, kiuset.

ou (older au) = (i) MHG. ou, as OHG. ouga, eye, boug, I bent, loufan, to run MHG. ouge, bouc, loufen.

= (2) MHG. 611 (eu), as OHG. loubir, leaves, loufil, runner = MHG. lou- ber, loufel.

uo = (i) MHG. uo, as OHG. bruoder, brother, muoter, mother, stuont, / stood = MHG. bruoder, muoter, stuont.

= (2) MHG. tie, as OHG. gruoni, green, fuo?i, feet, = MHG. griiene, viie?e.

ABLAUT (VOWEL GRADATION). 12. By ablaut is meant the gradation of vowels both in stem and , which was chiefly caused by the primi- tive Indo-Germanic system of accentuation. See the Author's Historical German Grammar, 23. i8 12 Phonology [

The vowels vary within certain series of related vowels, called ablaut-series. In MHG. there are six such series, which appear most clearly in the stem-forms of strong verbs. Four stem-forms are to be distinguished in a MHG. strong verb which has vowel gradation as the characteristic mark of its different stems : (i) the present stem, to which belong all the forms of the present, (2) the stem of the first or third person of the preterite singular, (3) the stem of the preterite , to which belong the second person of the preterite singular and the whole of the preterite subjunctive, (4) the stem of the past participle. By arranging the vowels according to these four stems we arrive at the following system :

11.

I.

II. ie

III. i, IV. e V. e VI. 13-14] The Vowels 19

IV. nemen, to take nime nam namen genomen. V. geben, to give gibe gap gaben gegeben. VI. graben, to dig grabe gruop gruoben gegraben.

For further examples see the various classes of strong verbs Class of 76-86. VII strong verbs embracing the :.". old reduplicated verbs ( 87) has been omitted from the ablaut-series, because the exact relation in which the vowel of the present stands to that of the preterite has not yet been satisfactorily explained.

OTHER VOWEL CHANGES.

13. Most of the following vowel changes took place in times but as prehistoric ; they play an important part in the verbs and word-formation, &c., we shall give them here.

14. e (= Indo-Germanic e) became i in the prehistoric of all period the Germanic languages : 1. Before a nasal + consonant, as OE. wind, OHG. MHG. wint, Lat. ventus, wind; OHG. fimf, finf, Gr. TrevTf, five. This explains why verbs like MHG. binden, to bind, rinnen, to run, singen, to sing, belong to the same ablaut-series as helfen, to help, werden, to become. 2. Before other consonants when followed by an i or j in the ,next syllable, and further in OHG. when followed by an u in the next syllable, as OHG. MHG. ist, Gr. e

and fifth i ( 12, 82) ( 12, 83) ablaut-series have throughout the present singular, and similarly in verbs belonging to the third ( 12, 81) series with e in the , as c 2 20 Phonology [ 15-16

OHG. neman, to take, three persons sing, nimu, nimis(t), nimit. MHG. nemen, nime, nimes(t), nimet.

OHG. ggban,foiw, gibu, gibis(t), gibit. MHG. geben, ^ gibe, gibes(t), gibet.

OHG. helfan, to help, hilfu, hilfis(t), hilfit.

MHG. helfen, hilfe, hilfes(t), hilfet.

15. u, followed originally by an a, 6, or e in the next syllable, became o when nonprotected by a nasal + con- sonant or an i or hence the intervening^ j ; interchange between u and o in the preterite plural and past participle to ablaut-series of verbs belonging the second ( 12, 78), as bugen (OHG. bugum), we bent, p.p. gebogen (OHG. in the of verbs to the third gibogan) ; p.p. belonging as ablaut-series ( 12, 81), gebunden (OHG. gibuntan), but geholfen (OHG. giholfan); in weak verbs as furhten (OHG. furhten from *furhtjan), to fear, beside pret. vorhte from (OHG. forhta) ; hiigen (OHG. huggen *hug- jan) beside hogen (OHG. hogen), to think] in preterite presents like durfen (OHG. durfum), we dare, beside pret. dorfte in nouns and as (OHG. dorfta) ; many adjectives, wolle beside woollen (OHG. wolla), wool, wiillm, wullm, ; wolf beside (stem *wulfo-); wolf, wiilpinne, she-wolf] vol,

full, beside viille (OHG. fulli), fulness; golt, gold, beside guldin, golden. 16. From primitive Germanic eu were developed two different diphthongs in OHG., viz. eu became eo (cp. 15), later io, when originally followed by an a, 6, or e in the next syllable, and this io was regularly developed to ie r ] The Voivels 21 in eu became iu in MHG. ; whereas OHG. when originally followed by an i, j or u in the next syllable, and this iu became u (written iu) in MHG., even after the i, j or u had been weakened to e. This law explains the difference between the diphthong ie in the infinitive and the simple vowel iu (= u) in the three persons singular of the present indicative of verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series

( 12, 78), as

OHG. biogan, to bend, pres. sing, biugu, biugis(t), biugit ; MHG. biegen, biuge, biuges(t), biuget. Cp. further tief (OHG. tiof), deep, beside OHG. tiufi, depth; lieht (OHG. lioht), a light, beside liuhten (OHG. liuhten from *liuhtjan), to light.

NOTE. The iu in the above and similar examples must not be confounded with the iu in the OHG. and MHG. combination = as iuw which arose from prim. Germanic eww ( euw), and ewj, triuwe (OHG. triuwi, Goth, triggws), true-, triuwen, truwen, to trute riuwe trust, pret. triuete, triute, ; (OHG. riuwa), regret, bliuwen (OHG. bliuwan, Goth, bliggwan), to strike, and simi- larly, briuwen, to brew, kiuwen, to chew, riuwen, to regret; niuwe (OHG. niuwi, Goth, niujis, prim. Germanic stem-form *newja-), new. This iu before w never interchanged with MHG ie from prim. Germanic eu, and explains why the strong verbs bliuwen, &c. have iu in all forms of the present.

17. Accented primitive Germanic ai (= Goth, ai) became

e in OHG. before r, w, Germanic h (cp. 23, i), and finally; in MHG. it appears also as e before the same consonants and finally, as mere, mer (OHG. mero, Goth, maiza), more, leren (OHG. leren, Goth, laisjan), to teach; sele (OHG. sela, older seula, Goth, saiwala), soul; sne (OHG. sneo,Goth. snaiws), snow, gen. OHG. and MHG.

snewes ; spiwen, to spit, pret. spe (OHG. speo, Goth, to dech Goth, spaiw) ; dihen, thrive, pret. (OHG. deh, daih); we (OHG. we, Goth, wai), woe!; in all other cases ai became ei in both OHG. and MHG., as stein 22 Phonology [ 18-19

(Goth, stains), stone, hei^en (OHG. hei^an, Goth, haitan), to call; sniden, to cut, pret. sneit (OHG. sneid, Goth. snaij>). This accounts for the difference between the ei and e in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging first to the ablaut-series ( 12, 76). 18. Primitive Germanic au became 6 in OHG. before the consonants and d, t, ?, s, n, r,J, Germanic h (cp. 23, i). Before other consonants and finally au became ou in the ninth century. Hence the difference between 6 and ou in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series ( 12, 78), as :

Infinitive bieten, to offer, pret. sing, bot

sieden, to seethe, ,, sot

, to choose, ,, kos

die^en, to roar, ,, do^ to vloch vliehen, flee, (OHG. floh) ; but biegen, to bend, bouc klieben, to cleave kloup.

CHAPTER II THE CONSONANTS

i. PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS.

19. The MHG. consonant-system was represented by the following letters : b, c, ch, d, f, g, h, j, k, 1, m, n, p, q, r, s, sch, t, v, w, (x), z, ?.

The letters k, 1, m, n, p, t, w, (x) had nearly the same sound-values as in English. The remaining letters require special attention. When the pronunciation of consonants merely differs in the intensity or force with which they are produced, 19] The Consonants 23 they are called fortes or lenes according as they are pro- duced with more or less intensity or force. In MHG. the consonants b, d, g were not voiced explosives like English b, d, g, but were voiceless lenes, and only differed from the fortes p, t, k in being produced with less intensity or force, see 33. A similar difference in pronunciation existed between antevocalic and intervocalic v, s and final f, s, see 33. c and k represented the same sound. The latter was generally used at the beginning, and the former at the end of a as art to syllable, kunst, ; trinken, drink, senken, to sink (trans.), pret. tranc, sancte. ch had the same sound as in NHG. nacht, noch, as to sprechen, speak, pret. sprach ; hoch, high. f had a twofold pronunciation in the oldest HG. It was a labiodental when it arose from Germanic f (cp. OHG: fater, English father), and bilabial when it arose from Ger- manic p (cp. inf. OHG. slafan, English sleep), but during the OHG. period the bilabial f became labiodental. The two kinds of f did not however completely fall together in f pronunciation, = Germanic f became a lenis initially before and medially between vowels, and was often written v in the former and generally v in the latter position, but remained a fortis written f when final. In MHG. it was also often written f initially before 1, r, u, as fliehen, to flee, fride, peace, funf,five, beside vliehen, vride, viinf. On the f = occurred other hand Germanic p ( 22, i), which only medially and finally, was a fortis and was always written f schif (ff), as slafen, to sleep, pret. slief ; tief, deep, (gen. schiffes), ship, offen, open. The two f sounds thus fell together when final, but the distinction between the two sounds was still preserved in MHG. in the intervocalic position, as hof, court, schif, ship, but gen. hoves, schiffes. h before and after consonants was pronounced like ch, 24 Phonology [ 19 as fuhs, , naht, night, bevelhen, to confide. In other cases it had the same sound as the h in English hat. j had nearly the same sound as the y in English yet, as to blossom. jar, year, June, young ; bliiejen, q occurred only in combination with u as in English, as que'c, quick, alive, queden, to say. r was a trilled sound in all positions like Scotch r, as rot, red, hart, hard, be'rn, to Mar, vater, father. s was a lenis medially between vowels and probably also initially before vowels, but a fortis in other positions, as sun, son, wesen, to be, pret. was, bresten, to burst. It may be pronounced like the s in English sit. sch was like the sh in English ship, as schif, ship, geschehen, to happen, visch, fish. v was a voiceless lenis, and may be pronounced like the v in NHG. voll. See f. w was pronounced like the w in English wet, as win, wine, bliuwen, to strike.

z and z> were not distinguished in MHG. manuscripts, z. z both being written Both and z, (but z& medially between vowels when the first vowel was short) arose from Germanic t (see 23). z had the sound-value of ts as time (= NHG. z): (a) always initially, zit, ; (b) medially

and finally after consonants (1, m, n, r), as holz (gen. whole holzes), wood, herze, heart, smerze, pain, ganz, ;

(c) finally after vowels (= Germanic tt) in those words which change final z to tz when it becomes medial, as schaz (gen. schatzes), OE. sceatt, money, treasure. MHG. intervocalic tz always arose from older tt, as s setzen = OE. settan, to set. z, was a kind of lisped and only occurred medially between and finally after It vowels, as biz,en, to bite, ez,z,en, to eat, haz,, . should be noted that good MHG. poets never rhymed pairs of words like was, was, and waz,, what; missen, to miss, and wiz,z,en, to know. 20-22] The Consonants 25

ph and pf represent the same sound, viz. the pf in NHG. pfund, . 20. MHG. has the following double consonants

vowels : ck medially between bb, gg ; pp, tt, ; ff, ss, % ; nn rr. were as mm, ; 11, They always pronounced long in Italian and Swedish, as bit-ter, bitter, e?-^en, to eat, In kiis-sen, to kiss, miig-ge, midge, rin-nen, to run. NHG. double consonants are never long, they merely indicate that the preceding vowel is short.

21. Phonetic Survey of the MHG. Consonants. LABIAL. DENTAL. GUTTURAL.

Voiceless fortis ck f p, pp k, g, gg

h (ch)

n (= rj)

1, 11; r, rr

Semi-vowels w, j (palatal)

To the above must be added the aspirate h and the

affricatae (i.e. an explosive + a homorganic spirant) z (i.e. ts)andpf(ph).

2. CONSONANT CHANGES.

22. The most characteristic difference between High German and the other is the the consonants shifting which p, t, k, J> ; pp, tt, kk, }>J> ;

b fb), d, g () ; bb, dd, gg underwent partly in the pre- historic and partly in the historic period of Old High German. In the following treatment of what is generally called the High German sound-shifting only such points are considered as are of importance for the purposes of this book. See Old High German Primer, 82-6. 26 Phonology [23

23. The voiceless explosives p, t, k underwent a two- fold treatment according to their position in the word : or after vowels (i) Medially finally ; (2) Initially, medially and finally after consonants (1, m, n, r), and when doubled.

NOTE. p, t, k remained unshifted in the combinations sp, st, sk as also t in the combinations fr, ht, ft.

1. Single p, t, k were shifted to the voiceless double spirants ff, z,z,, hh (also written ch) = MHG. ff (f), z,z, fe), ch. p>ff. OE. open, OHG. offan, MHG. offen, open-, OE. slsepan, OHG. slaffan, MHG. slafen, to sleep] OE. up, OHG. MHG. uf, up. t>%. OE. etan, OHG. e%an, MHG. ez,z,en, to eat] OE. hatan, OHG. hei%an, MHG. heiz,en, to call] OE. hwaet, OHG. hwaz,, MHG. waz,, what. In a few cases in t as the z,, % became s MHG. before or st, pret. saste

: to last = from sa^te setzen, set ; beste, best, leste, OHG. be^isto, lez,z,isto. k>hh. OE. ic, OHG. ih, MHG. ich, /; OE. sprecan (specan), OHG. sprehhan, MHG. sprechen, to speak; OE. tacen, OHG. zeihhan, MHG. zeichen, token. This ch must not be confused with the MHG. h, ch which corresponded to Indo-Germanic k (= Germanic h), as ziehen, to draw, lead, pret. zoch, cp. Lat. duco, / lead, see 34.

The double consonants were simplified in OHG. and MHG. according to 32. t 2. p, initially, medially and finally after consonants

(1, m, n, r), and when doubled, were shifted to the affricatae pf (also written ph),tz (generally written zz and z)= MHG. pf(ph),tz(z). p>pf. OE. pund, OHG. MHG. pfunt, pound; OE. to gelimpan, OHG. gilimpfan, MHG. gelimpfen, be meet ; 24-26] The Consonants 27

OE. scieppan, OHG. skepfen, MHG. schepfen, to create. The pf became f after 1 and r already in OHG., as helfan,

MHG. helfen, OE. helpan, to help-, werfan, MHG. werfen, OE. weorpan, to throw. t>z. OE. tunge, OHG. ztmga, MHG. zunge, tongue-, OE. heorte, OHG. herza, MHG. herze, heart; OE. sealt, OHG. MHG. salz, salt] OE. sittan, OHG. sizzen, sitzen, MHG. sitzen, to sit] OE. sceatt, OHG. scaz (gen. scazzes, scatzes), MHG. schaz (gen. schatzes), money, treasure. k, kk (written ck) remained unshifted (except in High as OE. OHG. MHG. corn OE. Alemanic), corn, korn, ; cneo, OHG.kneo, MHG. lade, knee; OE. sincan, OHG. sinkan, MHG. sinken, to sink, pret. sane; OE. feccan, OHG. MHG. decken, to cover. as 24. }> became d, and J?J> became tt, OE. )>orn, OHG. MHG. dorn, thorn] OE. brofor, OHG. MHG. bruoder, brother. OE. smij>}>e, OHG. smitta, MHG. smitte, smithy-, OE. moJ>J>e, late MHG. motte, . 25. The voiced explosives b, d, g, and the voiced spirants fo, 5 did not undergo the same universal shifting as the voiceless explosives, b, 5 became b, g. b, g re- mained, and d became t, as OE. broj?or, OHG. MHG. bruoder, brother-, OE. beodan, OHG. biotan, MHG. bieten, to offer; Goth, giban (= giban), OHG. geban, MHG. geben, to give. OE. dohtor, OHG. MHG. tohter, daughter; OE. beodan, OHG. biotan, MHG. bieten, to offer; OE. dead, OHG. MHG. tot, dead. OE. god, OHG. MHG. guot, good; OE. fleogan, OHG. fliogan, MHG. fliegen, to fly. 26. The double consonants bb, dd, gg = OHG. pp (bb), tt, cc (gg), and MHG. pp (bb), tt, ck (gg), as OE. sibb, OHG. sippa (sibba), MHG. (sibbe), relation- ship; OE. cribb, OHG. krippa (kribba), MHG. krippe (kribbe), crib. OE. biddan, OHG. bitten, MHG. bitten, 28 Phonology [ 27-29 later biten, to request] OE. )>ridda, OHG. dritto, MHG. dritte, later drite, third. OE. brycg, OHG. brucca (brugga), MHG. briicke (briigge), bridge. The fluctua- tion in the writing of pp and bb, ck and gg is merely orthographical, and does not represent a difference in pro- nunciation. Both pairs were used to express the lenes medially between vowels. Foj; other examples see 31. 27. The summary of the consonantal changes in

23-6 may be expressed as follows :

WEST GERMANIC. MHG.

= ff d. p; t; k; J> (f), pf ; %ft), z; ch; = pp; tt; kk; }>]> pf; tz(z);ck;tt. b(b);d;g(g) =b; t; g. bb dd = tt ; ; gg pp (bb) ; ; ck (gg).

28. The following sound-changes took place in primi- tive Germanic: Every labial + t became ft; every gut- tural t ht dental t became which + became ; every + ss, was simplified to s after long vowels. This explains the frequent interchange in MHG. between pf, b and f; s in between k, g and h ; and between z,z,, z, and ss, forms which are etymologically related.

f. to : pf, b schepfen, create geschaft, creature ; geben, to give: gift, gift; weben, to weave: English weft.

h. to : to k, g wiirken, work pret. worhte ; denken, think: pret. dahte; mugen (miigen), to be able: pret. mohte to : brahte. ; bringen, bring pret. s. to inundation z,z,, z, ss, ,en, pour: gtisse, ; wiz,z,en, to : : wise : know pret. wisse (wiste) wis, ; muoz,, must

to eat : carrion. Pre- pret. muose (muoste) ; ez,z,en, as, terites like wiste, muoste were formed after the analogy of like worhte, dahte, where the t was regular. nasal occurred in 29. The ) (written n) only The Consonants 29 the combinations nk (nc) and ng. It disappeared before h (= prim. Germanic x) in primitive Germanic with lengthen- ing of a preceding short vowel, as vahen from prim. anan to beside Germanic *fai)x > seize, catch, p.p. gevangen ; and similarly hahen, to hang, p.p. gehangen; pret. brahte, dahte, duhte, beside bringen, to bring, denken,

to think, dunken, to seem. The guttural nasal disappeared in an unstressed syl- lable when preceded by an n in a stressed syllable in the course of the OHG. and MHG. period, as OHG. honag, MHG. honec, beside OHG. honang, honey, OHG. kunig, MHG. kiinec, beside OHG. kuning, king; OHG. , MHG. pfennic, beside OHG. pfenning, MHG. pfenninc, . And similarly with dental n, as senede beside senende, longing, yearning. s 30. Strong verbs, which have a medial v (f), d, h, in r the present, have respectively b, t, g (ng), in the second person sing. pret. indicative, the preterite plural indica- tive, the pret. subjunctive and the past participle. This interchange of consonants is called Verner's Law, see

OHG. Primer, 72, 87 :

INF. PRET. PL. v(f)-b. heven, to raise d-t. miden, to avoid smden, to cut h-g. dihen, to thrive ziehen, to draw slahen, to strike h-ng(29). hahen, to hang vahen, to catch s r. risen, to fall kiesen, to choose 30 Phonology [ 31

present indicative and preterite singular, as risen, gerisen beside rirn, gerirn. The same interchange of consonants exists between strong verbs and their corresponding weak verbs, as Hden, to go : leiten, to lead', hahen, to hang-, hengen, to to be saved : to save and hang (trans.) ; ge-nesen, nern, ; in nouns, &c., as hof (gen. ^hoves), court : hiibesch, courtly, tot (gen. todes), death: tot (gen. totes), dead', swe'her, father-in-law: swiger, mother-in-law; hasej English hare. 31. The doubling of consonants took place under certain well-defined rules partly in prim. Germanic and partly in prim. West Germanic, see the Author's Hist. Germ. Grammar, 202, 213-14. Examples of words which had double consonants in prim. Germanic are : kopf, head; napf (OE. hnaep, gen. hnaeppes), basin] boc (OE. bucca), buck, gen. bockes; rinnen, to run; swim- men, to swim; vol (gen. voiles), full; verre, far; gewisser, certain. The chief cases in which double consonants arose in prim. West Germanic were : 1. The assimilation of bn, gn, pn to bb, gg, pp = MHG. pp, ck (gg), pf, as knappe: knabe, ; rappe: rabe, raven : to ; rocke, rogge, rye ; tropfe, drop triefen, drip. 2. p, t, k were doubled before a following r or 1. The doubling regularly took place in the inflected forms, and was then extended to the uninflected forms by levelling, as apfel (OE. aeppel), ; kupfer (Lat. cuprum), copper; bitter note liitzel (Goth, bditrs), bitter, see 23 ; (OS. luttil), little; acker (Goth, akrs), field; wacker (OE. waeccer), watchful. See 23, 2. 3. All single consonants, except r, were doubled after a short vowel when there was originally a j in the next syllable. The bb, dd, gg ; pp, tt, kk, which thus arose, ck became pp (bb), tt, (gg) ; pf, tz, ck in MHG. ( 23, 2, 32] The Consonants 3 1

as Goth, 26), sippe (sibbe), sibja, relationship ; bitten,

to tretten : later biten, Goth, bidjan, request ; (wv.) treten

(sv.), to tread] briicke (briigge), bridge-, ecke (egge), mticke riicke back. edge ; (miigge), midge ; (riigge), ridge,

to create heat : hot schepfen, Goth, skapjan, ; hitze, heiz,, ; netzen, to wet: naz,, wet] setzen, Goth, satjan, to set', sitzen, to sit: pret. saz,, p.p. gese'z,z,en; decken, to cover:

cover : hole, later to dach, ; liicke, gap loch, zellen, zeln, : zal, number, vremmen, later vremen (OE. frem- man), to perform, henne, : hane, cock. In MHG. the double consonants in verbs were often simplified through the levelling out of forms which regularly had a single consonant, e. g. regular forms were : vremmen, to perform, sing, vremme, vremes(t), vremet, pi. vremmen, vremmet, vremment, pret. vremete, p.p. gevremet, then the stem-form with single m was levelled out into all the forms, and similarly with many other verbs, to to as denen, to stretch ; seln, hand over ; weln, choose ; to beside lecken to wenen, accustom ; legen (leggen), lay ; and the strong verbs biten, to beg; ligen beside licken (liggen), to lie down.

32. Double consonants were simplified : 1. When they became final, as boc, buck, kus, kiss, man, man, schif, ship, stum, dumb, ve'l, hide, beside gen. bockes, kusses, mannes, schiffes, stummes, velles ; pret. maz,, ran, traf, beside mez,z,en, to measure, rinnen, to run, treffen, to hit. 2. Before other consonants, as pret. dacte (dahte), nante (nande), kuste, beside decken, to cover, nennen, to name, kiissen, to kiss.

3. After consonants, as pret. sante (sande) from *santte, wante (wande) from *wantte, beside senden, to send, , to turn.

4. After long vowels and diphthongs, as pret. sing, leite from *leitte, pret. pi. ma^en, trafen, vielen, beside leiten, 32 Phonology [ 33-34 to to lead, me^en, measure, treffen, to hit, vallen, to fall. This simplification of double consonants took place during the OHG. period, as slafan, to sleep, heiz,an, to call, loufan, to run, zeichan, token, beside older OHG. slaffan, heiz,z,an, louffan, zeihhan. 33. In MHG. the lenes b, d, g became the fortes p, t, c (k) when they ended a^syllable, that is when they came to stand finally, or medially before a voiceless con- sonant. Traces of this law existed already in OHG. The interchange between the lenes and fortes includes two independent processes, viz. the change of the medial lenes b, d, g to the final fortes p, t, k, and the change of the final f, s to the medial intervocalic lenes v and to what is written s (cp. also NHG. lesen, las). It must be noted that in MHG. the interchanging pairs of consonants were all voiceless and that the difference merely consisted in the intensity or force with which the sounds were pro- duced. This is quite different from NHG. where the interchange is between voiced and voiceless sounds except in the case of f which is voiceless in all positions in native words. Examples are : geben, to give, gelouben, to believe, werben, to turn, beside pret. gap, geloupte, warp ; gen.

Hbes, lambes, beside nom. lip, life, lamp, lamb, binden, to wart to bind, werden, become, beside pret. bant, ; gen. kindes, todes, beside nom. kint, child, tot, death, biegen, to bend, singen, to sing, zeigen, to show, beside pret. bouc, sane, zeicte; gen. tages, berges, beside nom. tac, day, beside niece berc, mountain, neve, nephew, niftel, \ gen. hoves, brieves, beside nom. hof, court, brief, . kiesen, to choose, lesen, to. gather, loesen, to loose, beside pret. kos, las, loste ; pi. hiuser, beside sing, hus, house. 34. Final ch after vowels interchanged with medial h, as schuoch, shoe, gen. schuohes ; hoch, high, gen. hones ; nach, near, adv. nahe; pret. geschach, sach, beside geschehen, to happen, sehen, to see. 35-36] The Consonants 33

The medial combinations Ih, rh were written Ich, rch when they came to stand finally, as bevelhen, to confide, pret. bevalch; gen. schelhes, twerhes, beside nom. schelch, twerch, askew, see 19. h (= ch) and ch often disappeared in unstressed syllables and particles, as et, only, hinte, hint, to-night, niet, not, dur, through, beside eht, hmaht, niht, nieht, durch.

35. Initial j became or was written g before a following i, as gihet, he assures, beside inf. jehen, pret. jach, and similarly jesen, to ferment, jeten, to weed. In the verba pura forms with and without the intervocalic glide j existed side by side in OHG. and MHG., as bliiejen (OHG. bluojen) beside bliien (OHG. bluoen), to bloom-, and similarly draejen, to twist, miiejen, to trouble, saejen, to sow, beside draen, miien, seen. In a few words forms with and without intervocalic j (g) existed side by side, as gen. bilges beside nom. bli, lead] eijer, beside beside to eier, eggs ; frijen, frigen frien, free ; meige, beside to rescue meie, May ; nerigen, nerjen nern, save, ; swerigen, swerjen beside swern, to swear; gen. zwiges, zwies, nom. zwi, twig] gen. zweiger, zweier, of two.

36. In OHG. w became vocalized to o when it came to stand at the end of a word or syllable, and then generally disappeared after long vowels, but the medial w regularly remained in OHG. and MHG. when it was at the beginning of a syllable, as bla (OHG. blao, bla), blue, gen. blawes ; sne (OHG. sneo, sne), snow, gen. snewes; stro (OHG. strao, stro by ), straw, gen. strowes ; knie (OHG. kneo), knee, gen. kniewes, OHG. knewes; schate (OHG. scato), shadow, gen. schat(e)wes; pret. blou, hiu, kou, beside bliuwen, to strike, houwen, to hew, kiuwen, to chew; fal (OHG. falo), fallow, gen. falwes; gar (OHG. garo), ready, gen. garwes ; mel (OHG. me'lo), meal, gen. melwes; sme'r (OHG. sme'ro), 34 Phonology [ 37-39

/at] pret. smirte, stroute, beside smirwen, to smear, strouwen, to strew. See 9, i. The w element sometimes disappeared in the initial combinations qua-, qua-, que-, qui-, qui- partly with and partly without influencing the quality of the following vowel, as pret. sing, kam, kom beside quam, he came, beside kale pret. pi. komen, kamen quamen ; beside quale, torture; kec beside quec, alive; korder, korder beside querder, bait] komen, komen, kumen beside to come quemen, ; pres. sing, kume, kiim(e)s(t), kum(e)s(t), kiim(e)t, kum(e)t OHG. quimu, quimis, quimit ; kiicken to kit beside = beside quicken, enliven ; quit quidet, he says. 37. Medial -ibe-, -ide-, -ige- were sometimes contracted

to I to as thou ; and medial -age-, -ege- ei, gist, givest, git,

he gives, beside gibes(t), gibet ; quist, thou sayest, quit, he liest says, beside quides(t), quidet ; list, thou down, lit, he lies down, beside liges(t), liget. meit beside maget, maid; seist, thou sayest, seit, he says, beside sages(t), saget; leist, thou layest, leit, he lays, beside leges(t),

leget ; eislich beside egeslich, terrible; gein beside gegen, against. 38. Intervocalic h often disappeared when the first vowel was long, and then the two vowels underwent contraction, as , to hang, , to catch, vlen, to implore, ho (adv.), high, beside hahen, vahen, vlehen, hone. Other contracted forms will be found in the Glossary. 39. The final r disappeared after long vowels in mono- syllables when the next word began with a consonant, but was often restored analogically, as da (OHG. dar), there: darinne, therein; wa (OHG. war), where: warinne,

wherein hie : adv. ; (OHG. hiar) hierunder, hereunder; e me (OHG. mer), more; (OHG. er), formerly ; sa(OHG. sar), at once. 4 o] The Consonants 35

40. Medial t ( 25) became d after nasals in late OHG. and early MHG., as senden, to send, gen. blindes (nom. blint, blind), pret. nande, he named, rumde, he , beside early MHG. senten, blintes, nante, rumte. It also occasionally became d after 1, as halden beside halten, to hold, solde beside solte, pret. of suln, shall.

D 2 ACCIDENCE

CHAPTER III DECLENSION OF NOUNS

41. MHG. nouns have two numbers: singular and

three : plural ; masculine, feminine, and neuter, as in OHG. and NHG., from which the of nouns in does not differ four cases : MHG. materially ; nomina- tive, accusative, genitive, and dative. Traces of an old locative occur in what is called the uninflected dative singular of hus, house, beside huse, and in proper names like Engellant beside Engellande. The vocative is like the nominative. In MHG., as in the older periods of the other Germanic languages, nouns are divided into . two great classes, according as the stem originally ended in a vowel or a consonant, cp. the similar division of nouns in Latin and Greek. Nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel belong to the vocalic or so-called strong declension. Those whose stems originally ended in -n belong to the so-called weak or n-declension. All other consonantal stems are

' generally put together under the general heading, Minor '. In OHG. nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel are subdivided into the a-declension including pure a-stems, ja-stems, and wa-stems; the 6-declension including pure 6-stems, jo-stems, and we- sterns; the i-declension, and the u-declension. All the nouns belonging to the u-declension went over into other 42] Declension of Nouns 37 declensions in MHG. (cp. 43, 44, 49). But as all final vowels either disappeared (some of them already inOHG.) or were weakened to e in MHG. (see 7, 8), it is no longer practicable to retain the OHG. subdivision without entering into the oldest and in many cases into the prehistoric period of the language, which would be ' quite out of place in a MHG. grammar. The old Minor ' Declensions had begun to pass over into the vocalic, especially into the i- and a-, declensions in the oldest OHG. The remnants of the old inflexions preserved in MHG. will be noted in the following paragraphs. The neuter nouns whose stems originally ended in -os, - (cp. 47) are in this Primer included in the strong declension.

A. THE VOCALIC OR STRONG DECLENSION.

i. Masculine Nouns. i Q^ 42. First declension. To this declension belong all masculine nouns which form their plural in -e only. It includes : the old masculine (a) a-stems ; (b) the old mascu- line wa-stems which lost their final -w after long vowels in OHG., as se, sea, gen. sewes, pi. sewe, and similarly re see bu, dwelling, (also neuter), corpse, sne, snow, 36 ; and (c) the old masculine i-stems which could not have umlaut in the plural ( 44).

SING.

Nom. Ace. tac, day kil, quill engel, angel Gen. tages kil(e)s engel(e)s Dat. tage kil(e) engel(e)

PLUR.

Nom. Ace. Gen. tage kil(e) engel(e) Dat. tagen kil(e)n engel(e)n 38 Accidence [ 43-44

On the interchange between fords and lenis, as in tac, day, lop, praise, sant, sand, hof, court, gen. tages, lobes, sandes, hoves, see 33. Like tac are also declined the old consonantal stems vient, enemy, and vriunt, friend, but pi. vriunde beside the old pk*rat vritmt. Like kil are declined all jnonosyllabic masculine nouns a short in -1 -r having stem-vowel and ending or ( 9, i). Like engel are declined masculine polysyllabic nouns ending in -el, -em, -en, -er, when their stem-syllable is long, as mantel, mantle, atem, breath, morgent-mornmg, acker, field. Those in -em, -en generally retain the e in the dative plural. Polysyllabic nouns with short stem- syllables fluctuate between the retention or loss of the e, as gen. sing, vogeles or vogels, dat. sing, and nom. ace. pi. vogele or vogel, and similarly vadem, thread, regen, rain, sumer, summer, see 9, 2. 43. Second declension. To this declension belong all masculine nouns whose nom. and ace. singular end in e, which is the only difference between this and the first

declension. It includes : (a) the old masculine ja-stems ; as fride (b) many old u-stems with short stem-syllable, (OHG. fridu), peace, site (OHG. situ), custom, and simi- larly huge, thought, mete, , sige beside sic, victory,

wite, wood (see 36); (c) the old short i-stem wine, friend;

and (d) the old masculine wa-stem schate (gen. schat(e)wes beside schates), shadow.

SING. PLUR.

Nom. Ace. hirte, shepherd hirte Gen. hirtes hirte Dat. hirte hirten

44. Third declension. To this declension belong all masculine nouns which form their plural in -e and with Norn. Ace. gast gast, guest Gen. gastes gastes Dat. gaste gaste 40 Accidence [46

SING. PLUR. Nom. Ace. man manne, man Gen. mannes, man manne, man Dat. manne, man mannen, man

The nom. plural man, now written mann, is still pre- served in counting, as hundert mann, a hundred men.

2. Neuter Nouns.

46. First Declension. To this declension belong all neuter nouns which have their singular and plural alike. It includes three different types of nouns : (a) The old neuter a-stems like wort, word, venster, , (b) The old neuter ja-stems likekunne, race, generation, bette, bed, netze, net. The characteristic of this type of is that it has umlaut in all forms of the singular and plural when the stem-vowel is capable of it

(cp. 31, 3). And (c) the old neuter wa-stems (cp. 36) like knie, knee, gen. kniewes.

SING.

Nom. Ace. wort venster Gen. wortes

Dat. worte

Nom. Ace. wort Gen. worte 47] Declension of Nouns 4 1

(a) On the interchange between the fortes p, t, c and the lenes b, d, g, as in grap, grave, gelt, money, dine, , gen. grabes, geldes, dinges, see 33. Like venster are declined the neuter polysyllabic nouns ending in -el, -em, -en, -er, as luoder, bait, wafen, wapen, weather. weapon ; schapel, garland, gadem, house, we'ter, On the endings, see 9, 42.

(b) Like kiinne is also declined the old neuter u-stem vihe (OHG. fihu), cattle.

(c) Like knie are declined mel, meal, re (also masc.), corpse, smer, fat, stro, straw, tou, dew, we, woe, gen. melwes, rewes, smerwes, strowes, touwes, wewes, see 36. 47. Second declension. To this declension belong all neuter nouns which form their plural in -er and by umlaut of the stem-vowel when it is capable of it. This class of nouns corresponds to the Latin neuters in -us, as genus, gen. generis, pi. genera. The -er (OHG. -ir) was originally a stem-forming suffix which came to be regarded as a plural ending. In the oldest period of the language only about half-a-dozen nouns belonged to this class, but during the MHG. period nearly twenty neuter a-stems passed into this declension, and in NHG. the number has increased to about a hundred.

SING. PLUR. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Nom. Ace. lamp lamb, lamb lember lembir Gen. lambes lambes lember lembiro Dat. lambe lambe lembern lembirum

On the loss of the e in the gen. and dat. plural, see 9, 2.

Other examples are : ei (pi. eiger, eijer, eier, 35), 42 Accidence [ 48 egg, huon, hen, kalp, calf, rat, wheel, rint, bullock, tal,

3. Feminine Nouns.

48. First declension. To this declension belong all feminine nouns having their nominative case singular and plural alike. It includes : (a^he old feminine 6-stems, as ge'be, gift, sele, soul, zal, number-, (b) the old feminine jo-stems, as kiineginne, kiinegin, kiinegm, queen, and the old similarly vriundinne, friend, giitinne, goddess ; (c) feminine wo-stems with and without w, as brawe, bra, brow, pi. bra beside weak pi. brawen; diuwe, diu, servant; (d) the old feminine abstract nouns in -I, as vinster (OHG. finstri), darkness, schrene (OHG. scorn), and the old consonant beauty ; (e) stem, swester, swester, sister.

SING.

Nom. Ace. ge'be zal vinster Gen. ge'be zal vinster Dat. gebe zal vinster

PLUR.

Nom. Ace. ge'be zal vinster Gen. ge'ben zaln vinstern Dat. ge'ben zaln vinstern

On the endings in nouns declined like zal, number, dol, pain, wal, choice, nar, food, schar, flock, and vinster, see 9, i, 2. The gen. plural had the ending of the weak declension already in the oldest period of the language. Through the nom. singular and the gen. and dat. plural having the same endings as the feminine weak declension ( 53), 6-stems began in OHG. to be inflected after the analogy 49] Declension of Nouns 43

of the weak declension, especially in the plural. This process spread considerably in MHG. with concrete nouns, but not often with abstract nouns. 49. Second declension. To this declension belong all feminine nouns which form their plural in -e and have

umlaut in the stem-vowel. It includes : (a) the old femi- nine i-stems ; (b) the old u-stem hant, hand', and (c) several old consonantal stems, see below.

SING. PLUR. .MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG.

Norn. Ace. anst anst,favour enste ensti Gen. enste or anst ensti enste ensteo, -io Dat. enste or anst ensti ensten enstim

In jugent (OHG. jugund, pi. jugundi), youth, gen. dat. jugende beside jugent, pi. jugende, the original -i being in the third syllable did not cause umlaut in the stem- valour. syllable ; and similarly tugent, hant, hand, originally belonged to the u-declension, which explains forms like gen. sing, and plural hande

beside hende, dat. pi. handen beside henden. The old gen. plural has been preserved in NHG. allerhand, and the dat. plural in abhanden, beihanden, vorhanden, zu- handen. Several old consonant stems went over partly or entirely

into this declension, viz. maget, meit ( 37), maid, pi.

magede or meide; kuo, cow, pi. kiieje or kiiewe (OHG. siuwe both these nouns kuoi), su, sow, pi. (OHG. sui) ; generally remained uninflected in the gen. and dat. singular. dat. beside nahte naht, night, has gen. and singular naht ; pi. nom. ace. gen. naht beside nahte, dat. nahten beside nahten, cp. also NHG. , MHG. zen wihen nahten. The MHG. adverbial gen. nahts, des nahtes 44 Accidence [ 5-5i was formed after the analogy of des tages. Like naht were also inflected brust, breast, and burc, citadel. muoter, mother, and tohter, daughter, remain uninflected in the singular. In the plural they have umlaut : miieter, tohter.

B. THE WEAK DECLENSION (N-SxEMs).

50. The weak declension contains a large number of masculine and feminine nouns, but only four neuter nouns, viz. herze, heart, ore, ear, ouge, eye, and wange, cheek ; these nouns, especially herze, sometimes form their nom. like kiinne ace. plural after the analogy of nouns ( 46). The original case endings of the weak declension had disappeared in the oldest period of the language except in the nom. singular (masc. -o, fern, and neut. -a), the gen. pi. (ono) and dat. pi. (-6m). Owing to the weakening of the o, -a to -e in MHG. the nom. singular became alike in all genders. And similarly the endings -ono, -6m and the endings of the other oblique forms were all weakened to

-en in MHG. ( 7), so that the element which originally formed part of the stem came to be regarded as a case ending. On the loss of the final and medial e in nouns like ar, eagle, bir (fern.), pear, gevangen(e), prisoner, beside the inflected forms arn, birn, gevangen from *gevangen-en through the intermediate stage *gevangenn, see 9, i, 2.

51. i. Masculine Nouns.

SING. MHG. OHG.

Nom. bote boto, messenger Ace. boten boton, -un Gen. boten boten, -in Dat. boten boten, -in 52-54] Declension of Nouns 45

PLUR.

Nom. Ace. boten boton, - Gen. boten botono Dat. boten botom

52. 2. Neuter Nouns. SING. MHG. OHG. Nom. Ace. herze herza, heart Gen. herzen herzen, -in Dat. herzen herzen, -in PLUR. Nom. Ace. herzen he'rzun, -on Gen. herzen herzono Dat. herzen herzom

53. 3. Feminine Nouns. SING. MHG. OHG. Nom. zunge zunga, tongue Ace. zungen zungun Gen. zungen zungun Dat. zungen zungun PLUR. Nom. Ace. zungen zungun Gen. zungen zungono Dat. zungen zungom

C. DECLENSION OF PROPER NAMES.

54. Names of persons ending in e in the nominative follow the weak declension. Masculine names of persons take -es in the genitive, -e in the dative, and -en in the accusative after the analogy of the strong adjectives. The accusative ending -en was sometimes extended to the 46 Accidence [ 55 dative, and the dative ending -e to the accusative. And sometimes both these cases were without endings. Names of countries ending in -lant often have no ending in the dative, as Engellant beside Engellande, see 41. Femi- nine names of persons ending in a consonant take -e in the genitive, dative and accusative, but occasionally remain uninflected throughout.

MASCULINE.

Nom. Sifrit Hagene Gen. Sifrides Hagenen Dat. Ace. Sifrit, Sifride(n) Hagenen

FEMININE. Nom. Kriemhilt Uote Gen. Dat. Ace. Kriemhilde, Kriemhilt Uoten

CHAPTER IV

ADJECTIVES

A. THE DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES.

i. The Strong Declension.

55. The MHG. adjectives are declined as strong or weak. They have three genders, and the same cases as nouns. The endings of the strong declension are partly nominal and partly pronominal. The nominal endings

are : the accusative feminine singular, as blinde like ge'be and the ( 48) ; genitive singular masculine and neuter, as blindes like tages, wortes ( 43, 46). All the other endings are pronominal. The so-called uninflected form of adjectives in the nom. singular masculine and feminine 55] Adjectives 47

and the nom. ace. neuter is a remnant of the time when

adjectives and nouns were declined alike, see the Author's Hist. Germ. Grammar, 399-400. The strong declension includes three different types of adjectives, all of which

are declined alike : (a) The old a-stems, as blint, infl. form blinter, blind; bar, bare, guot, good, heilec, holy, hoi, hollow, michel, great, vinster, dark, and similarly with a very large number of adjectives, including the past participles of strong and weak verbs, (b) The old ja- stems, as laere (OHG. lari), infl. laerer, empty; diinne, thin, enge, narrow, griiene, green, niuwe, new, reine, pure, schoene, beautiful, senfte, soft, wilde, wild, and many others, including the present participles of strong and weak verbs. The ja-stems only differ from the a-stems in having -e in the uninflected form and umlaut in the stem- syllable when it is capable of it. (c) The old wa-stems, as bla (OHG. blao, bla), infl. form blawer, blue; gar infl. form (OHG. garo), garwer (see 9, i, 36), ready ; gra, , val, fallow, gel, yellow, kal, bald, &c., all of which have w in the inflected forms.

The adjectival i- and u-stems had come to be declined like the ja-stems in the prehistoric period of the language, but a few remnants of such adjectives have survived in in MHG. forms without the final -e beside those with it, as bereit, bereite, ready, die, dicke, thick, gach, gaehe, quick, gris, grise, old, grey, her, here, high, noble, rasch, resche, quick, rich, riche, noble, swar, swaere, heavy, was, wasse, sharp.

SING.

Masc. Neut. Fern. Nom. blinder, blind blinde^ blindiu Ace. blinden blinde^ blinde Gen. blindes blindes blinder(e) Dat. blindem(e) blindem(e) blinder(e) 48 Accidence 56-57] Adjectives 49

2. The Weak Declension.

56. The weak declension of adjectives agrees exactly with that of the nouns.

SING.

Masc. Neut. Fern.

Norn, blinde, blind blinde blinde Ace. blinden blinde blinden Gen. blinden blinden blinden Dat. blinden blinden blinden

Plural blinden for all cases and genders.

B. THE COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

57. The comparative was formed by means of the suffix -er(e) = OHG. -iro, -oro, and the superlative by means of the suffix -est(e) = OHG. -isto, -osto. On the loss of the medial or final e in such forms as tiurre, dearer, tiurste; minner, minre, less, minnest, min(ne)ste, see 9, 3. Most monosyllables have umlaut in the com- parative and superlative either exclusively or have muta- ted beside unmutated forms. The cause of these double forms is in a great measure due to the two OHG. double

: comp. -iro, -oro and superl. -isto, -osto having fallen together in -er(e) and -est(e) in MHG., as elter, older, ermer, poorer, jiinger, younger, greener, greater, hceher, higher, beside alter, armer, junger, grower, hoher ; superl. eltest, ermest, ju'ngest, greenest, hoehest, beside altest, armest, jungest, gro^est, honest. Ad- jectives which have umlaut in the positive regularly pre- serve it in the comparative and superlative. The comparative is declined weak, but the superlative is declined strong and weak. 50 Accidence [ 58-60

58. The following adjectives form their comparative and superlative from a different root than the positive : beste guot, good, bez^er, bez,z,est, ( 23). iibel, bad, wirser, wirsest, wir(se)ste.

liitzel, little, minner, minre ( 9, 3), minnest, min- (ne)ste. michel, great, merer, me>(r)e, meiste.

59. The following adjectives are defective :

erer, erre, erre, former, erest, erste, first. hinder, hinder, hinderste, hindmost. ober, upper, oberste, uppermost.

lez^este, leste ( 23), last. vorder, former, vorderste, foremost.

C. FORMATION OF ADVERBS FROM ADJECTIVES.

60. i. By adding -e (= OHG. -o) to the when this does not already end in -e, as eben, even, hoch, high, lane, long: adv. ebene, hone, ; edele (OHG. edili), noble, iibel (OHG. ubil), : adv. edele (OHG. edilo), iibele (OHG. ubilo). 2. Dissyllabic adjectives ending in -e and containing a mutated stem-vowel change it to the corresponding unmutated vowel, when used as adverbs, as schoene (OHG. sconi), beautiful, herte, hard, senfte, soft, siiez,e, sweet, swaere, heavy : adv. schone, harte, sanfte, suoz,e, sware. 3. By adding -liche or -lichen to the adjective, as ganz, whole, vli^ec, diligent: adv. ganzliche(n), vliz,ecliche(n). 4. The comparative and superlative degrees of adverbs are the same as the corresponding uninflected forms of the adjectives without umlaut :

Adjective lane, long lenger lengest. lange langer langest (OHG. langdr) (OHG. langost). 61-62] Adjectives

61. The following are irregular : wol, well ba?, better best(e), best. wirs, worse wirsest, wirste, worst. min, minner, minre, less minnest, minste, least. me, mer, mere, more meist, meiste, most. e, formerly er(e)st, erste, first.

62. D. NUMERALS. CARDINAL. ORDINAL.

ein, -er, -ez,, -hi, one erste zwei, two ander dri, three dritte vier, four vierde fiinf (finf),/^ fiinfte, finfte se'hs, six sehste siben, seven sibende, -te ahte, eight ahtede, ahte niun, m' niunde, -te zehen, /^w zehende, -te

einlif (eilif), eleven ei(n)lifte, eilfte zwelf, twelve zwelfte drizehen, thirteen drizehende vierzehen, fourteen vierzehende fiinfzehen, fifteen fiinfzehende seh(s)zehen, sixteen seh(s)zehende sibenzehen, seventeen sibenzehende ah(t)zehen, eighteen ah(t)zehende niunzehen, nineteen niunzehende

zweinzic (or -zee), twenty zweinzigeste

driz,ic ,, thirty dri^igeste vierzic forty vierzigeste fiinfzic fifty fiinfzigeste E 2 Accidence 63-64 sehszic (or -zee), sixty sibenzic seventy ah(t)zic eighty niunzic ninety zehenzic ) hundred or hundert J zwei hunt j or hundert ) tusent zwei tusent 65] Pronouns 53

CHAPTER V PRONOUNS

i. PERSONAL.

65. SING.

Nom. ich, / du, du, thou Ace. mich dich Gen. mm dm Dat. mir dir

PLUR. Nom. wir ir Ace. unsich, uns iuch Gen. unser iuwer Dat. uns iu

SING.

Masc. Neut. Fern.

Nom. er, he e', it, there si, si, siu, sie, she Ace. in e? sie, si, si

Gen. (es) es ir(e) Dat. im(e) im(e) ir(e)

PLUR.

Nom. Ace. si, si, sie (Neut. also siu), they Gen. ir(e) Dat. in

NOTE. i. The gen. ir is often used as a possessive pronoun. For e'^ the form i^ sometimes appears. 2. For the ace. pi. unsich the dat. uns is mostly used, iu is often used for iuch, and vice versa, im, ir are more usual than ime, ire.

3. The unstressed forms of personal pronouns are often 54 Accidence [ 66-68 attached to other as = ich ichn words, ich^, 125 ez, ; ichne, ine, = ich = tuost dun = du ne ne (not) ; tuostu du ; dune, (not] ; tuoj = tuo est = 1st = mohter = e^ ; eist, e^ ; dei^ da^ e^ ; mohte er baten = bat in = wir c. ; ; wir^ e?,

66. 2. REFLEXIVE.

SING. PLUR. Ace. sich sich

Gen. sin (fern, ir) ir Dat. im, ir in

67. 3. POSSESSIVE.

his her our mm, my ; dm, thy ; sin, ; ir, ; unser, ; iuwer, your] ir, their. They are declined like the strong adjective michel, great

( 65). The dat. sing, forms dmme, smme are generally contracted to dime, sime, see 9, 3.

68.

Fern. diu die der(e) der(e)

Fern.

die die der(e) den 69] Pronouns 55

Like der is also declined jener, that, except that the Ace. neut. ends in &c. is used both Nom., sg. -ez,. der, ; as definite and .

NOTE. i. For the fern. nom. sing, and the neut. nom. ace. pi. die sometimes used and diu for diu, the form was ; conversely die in the fern. ace. singular, diu and die were sometimes weakened to de, and to d' before words beginning with a vowel. to was sometimes weakened to dez,, and still further z, which daz, = was then attached to a preceding word, as latz, kind lat daz, = in des = ist. kint ; anz,, inz, an, daz,. dest, deis, daz, 2. The various cases were often fused into one word with as = an de'me zem = ze prepositions, anme, ame, am ; ze'me, de'me = uf deme zer = ze der iibern = iiber ; ufme ; (fern.) ; = = den ; ufe'n uf den ; zen ze den.

SING.

Masc. Neut. Fern. disiu Nom. dirre (diser, dise), this ditze, diz, diz, Ace. disen ditze, diz, diz, dise Gen. dises dises dirre Dat. disem(e) disem(e) dirre

PLUR.

Nom. dise disiu dise Ace. dise disiu dise Gen. dirre dirre dirre Dat. disen disen disen

5. RELATIVE.

69. A relative pronoun proper did not exist in the oldest periods of the Germanic languages, and accordingly the separate languages expressed it in various ways. In MHG. the following pronouns and adverbial particles were used to express it : 56 Accidence [ 70-71

i. der, daj (also used as a ), diu, also in combination with the particles dar der da. 2. so, also

(alse, als), as; sam (alsam), as. 3. da(r), where, dar, thither, whither, darinne, therein, dannen, wherefrom, darumbe, therefore, do, when, as. 4. Indefinite relatives, as swer (from so wer), whoever, swelch, each who, sweder, who of two-, swa, swar, wherever, swannen, swanne (swenne), whenever, swie, however, howsoever.

5. The conjunction unde, and.

6. INTERROGATIVE.

70. The MHG. simple interrogative pronoun has no independent form for the feminine, and is declined in the singular only.

Masc. Fern. Neut. Nom. wer, who wa? Ace. wen wa? Gen. wes wes Dat. we'm(e) we'm(e) Instr. wiu

In the same manner are declined the compounds : swer (from so we'r), whoever, etewer, eteswer, anyone, nei^wer (= ne wei^ we'r, / do not know who), anyone. who is like a we'der, of two, declined strong adjective ; welich (welch), which, is also declined like a strong adjective, but the nom. singular remains uninflected.

7. INDEFINITE.

71. ander, other ; dechein, dehein, dekein, no, none ;

neither one : ein is dewe'der, ; eiu, one, some when used

with the alone it declension follows the weak ; etelich, etlich, eteslich, etslich, anyone, many a, pl.= some-, etewer, eteswer, anyone-, etewa%, anything-, 72] Pronouns 57

each iegelich, ieslich, iegeslich, ; ieman, iemen, someone, each somebody ; ieweder, ietweder, ; iewelich, iewelich, each no one ; iewiht, iht, anything ; kein, ; man, ; manec, &c. many a, declined manager, manege^, manegiu, ; nehein, no, none; niht, nothing] solch, such, declined

like manec; sum, any one at all, pi. some] sumelich, each whoever sumlich, many a; swelch, who] swe'r, ; which two declined like we'der, of ; welich (welch), which, manec.

CHAPTER VI VERBS

72. The MHG. verb has the following independent

forms : one (active), two numbers, three persons, two tenses (present and preterite), two complete moods (indicative and subjunctive, the latter originally the opta- tive), besides an imperative which is only used in the ; two verbal nouns (the present infinitive, and the , generally called the inflected infinitive), a present participle with active meaning, and one verbal adjective (the past participle). The MHG. verbs are divided into two great classes: Strong and Weak. The strong verbs form their preterite (originally the ) and past participle by means of ablaut the ( 12). The weak verbs form their preterite by addition of the syllable -te, and their past participle by means of a t-suffix. The strong verbs were originally further sub-divided into reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs. The reduplication had, however, entirely dis- appeared in the oldest period of the language. The non- reduplicated verbs are divided into six classes according to six the ablaut-series ( 12). The originally reduplicated verbs are put together here and called Class VII. Besides 58 Accidence [ 73-74 these two great classes of strong and weak verbs, there are a few others which will be treated under the general heading Minor Groups.

A. STRONG VERBS.

73. We are able to conjugate a MHG. strong verb when we know the four stems, as seen in (i) the infinitive or first pers. sing, of the present indicative, (2) the first or third pers. sing, of the preterite indicative, (3) the first pers. plural of the preterite indicative, (4) the past participle. The pret. subjunctive and the second pers. pret. indicative have the same stem-vowel as the pret. plural indicative. 74. The conjugation of nemen, OHG. neman, to take, will serve as a model for all strong verbs.

Present. INDIC. SUBJ. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Sing. i. nime nimu neme neme 2. nimes(t) nimis(t) nemes(t) nemes(t)

3. nimet nimit neme neme Plur. i. nemen nememes, -em nemen ne'mem 2. nemet nemet nemet nemet

3, nement nemant nemen nemen \ IMPER. INFIN. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG.

Sing. 2. nim nim nemen neman Plur. i. nemen nememes, -em

2. nemet, (-ent) nemet GERUND. MHG. OHG. Gen. nemen(n)es nemannes Dat. nemen(n)e nemanne PRESENT PARTICIPLE. nemende nemanti 74] Verbs 59

Preterite.

INDIC. SUBJ. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Sing. i. nam nam naeme nami 2. naeme nami naemes(t) namis(t)

3. nam nam naeme nami Plur. i. namen namum naemen namim 2. namet namut naemet namit

3. namen namun naemen namin

PAST PARTICIPLE. MHG. OHG. genomen ginoman

NOTE. The e in the endings is regularly lost according to the rule given in 9, i, as sing, stil, stilst, stilt, inf. stein, to steal; sing, var, verst, vert, inf. varn, to go. It was also frequently lost in the third pers. sing. pres. indicative of other verbs, as vint = vindet, siht = sihet, see 9, 4 note. The n in the first pers. plural was sometimes dropped when the pronoun came after the verb, as ne'me wir = ne'men wir. The imperative singular sometimes has -e after the analogy of weak verbs ( 90). The OHG. forms given above show in what forms umlaut regularly took place, viz. in the second and third pers. singular of the pres. indicative, when possible, in the second pers. sin- gular of the pret. indicative, and in the pret. subjunctive. The second pers. singular of the pret. indicative always has the same stem-vowel as the pret. subjunctive. On the absence of umlaut in the pret. subjunctive of certain types of verbs, see 10, note. Forms without and with umlaut are found in the second and third pers. singular of the present in verbs belonging to Class VII, as slafes(t), slafet beside slaefes(t), slaefet. the between o ie e Concerning changes i, e; u, ; iu, ; ei, ; on, o in the various classes of strong verbs, see 14-17. 60 Accidence [ 75-77

THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE STRONG VERBS.

75. We shall only give in each class a few verbs to illustrate the gradation of vowels and consonant changes. All other verbs occurring in the texts will be found in the Glossary referred to their proper class.

CLASS I.

76. The verbs of this class belong to the first ablaut- series ( 12) and therefore have I in all forms of the ei in first present ; the and third pers. sing, of the preterite, but e before ch (= Germanic h, 23), and finally ( 17) ; i in and the preterite plural and past participle, thus : biten, to wait belt biten gebiten swlgen, to be silent sweic swigen geswigen triben, to drive treip triben getriben

And similarly beliben, to remain, bi^en, to bite, riben, to rub, riten, to ride, schinen, to shine, schriben, to write, sigen, to sink, striten, to quarrel. sniden, to cut sneit sniten gesniten dihen, to thrive dech digen gedigen risen, to fall reis rirn (risen) gerirn (gerisen)

And similarly liden, to suffer, miden, to avoid, niden, to envy, linen, to lend, zihen, to accuse. See 30o 77. The following two verbs which are also used as weak verbs have mixed forms in the preterite and past participle : schrien, to scream schre schriuwen

spiwen, to vomit 78-80] Verbs 6 1

CLASS II.

78. The verbs of this class belong to the second ablaut- therefore ie in the but iu series ( 12) and have present, in the ou in the first and third present singular ( 16) ; ch pers. sing, of the preterite, but 6 before t, z,, s and Germanic 18 u in the and o in the (= h), ; pret. plural ; past participle, thus : biegen, to bend biuge bouc bugen gebogen triefen, to drop triufe trouf truffen getroffen to offer biute bot buten geboten to schiuz,e schoz, schu^en gescho^en shoot

And similarly klieben, to cleave, kriechen, to creep, liegen, to lie, riechen, to smell, schieben, to shove, vliegen, to fly, die^en, to roar, giez,en, to pour, vliegen, to flow. sieden, to seethe siude sot suten gesoten lichen, to draw ziuhe zoch zugen gezogen kiesen, to choose kiuse kos kurn gekorn

And similarly vliehen, to flee, niesen, to sneeze, ver- liesen, to lose, vriesen, to freeze. See 30. 79. On the stem-vowels in the following verbs, see

16, note and 36 :

bliuwen, to strike bliuwe blou bluwen bliuwen gebliuwen blouwen geblouwen

And similarly briuwen, to brew, kiuwen, to chew, riu- wen, to pain. 8O. To this class also belong the three aorist pre-

sents :

luchen, to shut liuche louch luchen gelochen (luche) sufen, to gulp down sufe souf stiffen gesoffen sugen, to suck suge souc sugen gesogen 62 Accidence [ 81-82

CLASS III.

81. The verbs of this class belong to the third ablaut- series verbs a ( 12), and include the strong having medial nasal or a liquid + consonant. Those with nasal + con- sonant have i throughout the present tense and u in the i in the past participle ; the others have present singular, e in the plural, and o in the past participle (see 14, 15), thus :-

binden, to bind binde bant bunden gebunden rinnen, to run rinne ran nmnen gerunnen singen, to sing singe sane sungen gesungen

And similarly brinnen, to burn, dringen, to press, entrin- nen, to escape, gelingen, to succeed, gewinnen, to gain, to schrinden, to split, sinken, to sink, sinnen, reflect, spin- nen, to spin, swimmen, to swim, trinken, to drink, vinden (p.p. vunden), to find, winden, to wind, beginnen, to begin, pret. sing, began beside begunde, begonde, pi. begunden, p.p. begunnen.

bergen, to hide birge bare burgen geborgen helfen, to help hilfe half hulfen geholfen sterben, to die stirbe starp sturben gestorben

And similarly bevelheh> to order, emphelhen, en- phelhen, to recommend, ge'lten, to pay, melken, to milk, , to revile, swellen, to swell, verderben, to destroy, we'rfen, to throw, werren, to confuse, werderi, to become,

pret. pi. wurten, wurden, p.p. worten, (ge)worden, see 30.

CLASS IV.

82. The verbs of this class belong to the fourth ablaut- include those v/ series ( 12). They strong verbs which have a liquid or a nasal before or after the stem-vowel, and

a few others, thus : 83] Verbs 63

e i a a o nemen, to take nime nam namen genomen bern, to bear bir ( 9, i) bar baren geborn stein, to steal stil( 9, i) stal stalen gestoln brechen, to break briche brach brachen gebrochen vehten, to fight vihte vaht vahten gevohten

And similarly schern, to shear, schrecken, to frighten, sprechen, to speak, vlehten, to plait, zemen (p.p. also gezemen), to be befitting, stechen, to prick, treffen (p.p. to hit to to be ex- troffen), ; dreschen, thrash, leschen, tinguished, see 11, i. komen (OHG. queman), to come, kume, quam, quamen, komen; on other forms of this verb, see 36.

CLASS V.

83. The verbs of this class belong to the fifth ablaut- series ( 12). They include the strong verbs containing a medial consonant other than a nasal or liquid, thus :

e i a a e geben, to give gibe gap gaben gegeben to je'hen, say gihe ( 35) jach jahen gejehen se'hen, to see sihe sach sahen gesehen wegen, to move wige wac wagen gewegen

And similarly geschehen, to happen, kne'ten, to knead, me^en, to measure, pflegen, to be accustomed, tre'ten, to tread, verge^^en, to forget, weben, to weave. we'sen, to be wise w^as waren gewesen

And similarly genesen (pret. pi. also genasen), to re- cover, jesen, to ferment, lesen (pret. pi. also lasen), to gather, read. See 30.

to eat e'z^en, ij^e azjaz,) a^en ge^en ( 9, 7) vre^en, to devour vri%e vraz, vra^en 64 Accidence [ 84-86

These verbs had a long vowel in the pret. singular in the oldest period of all the Germanic languages, cp. also Lat. edi.

84. To this class also belong the three verbs : bit(t)en, to beg bite bat baten gebeten ligen, to he down lige lac lagen gelegen sitzen, to sit sitze saz, sa^en gesez,z,en

bit(t)en, OHG. bitten from *bidjan; ligen, OHG. liggen from *ligjan; sitzen, OHG. sitzen from *sitjan,

see 14, 31, 3. The inf. ligen is sometimes contracted to Hn, see 37.

CLASS VI.

85. The verbs of this class belong to the sixth ablaut- series and have a in the uo in ( 12), accordingly present ; and and a in the the pret. singular plural ; past participle. They have umlaut in the second and third pers. singular,

as grebes(t), grebet ; verst, vert. See 10.

graben, to dig 8?] Verbs

to stan, sten ( 96), stuont stuonden gestanden stand entseben (older ent- entsuop entsuoben entsaben seven), to perceive gewahenen, to mention gewuoc gewuogen gewagen heben (older heven), huop huoben gehaben to raise swern (see 35), to swuor swuoren geswarn swear gesworn

The pret. singular stuont, entsuop, gewuoc, huop for *stuot (cp. Engl. stood), *entsuof, *gewuoch, *huof were formed after the analogy of the pret. plural. On the b, g in the pret. plural, see 30. The last four verbs in the list originally had a j in the present, which accounts for the umlaut, cp. OHG. heffen, Goth, hafjan, to raise. heben had its b from form.s where it was regular.

CLASS VII.

87.' To this class belong the verbs which originally had reduplicated preterites. The present and past participle the stem-vowel and the and have same ; preterite singular plural have ie. In OHG. the verbs which had a, a or ei in the ia in the and present had (older ea, e) preterite ; those which had ou (6), uo in the present had io (older eo) in the preterite. But in MHG. the ia and io regularly fell in ie that all the had ie. together ( 11, 3), so preterites

bannen, to banish bien halten, to hold

slafen, to sleep tiei^en, to call loufen, to run ruofen, to call 66 Accidence [ 88

And similarly halsen, to embrace, salzen, to salt, spalten, to to split, spannen, span, vallen, to fall, valten, to fold, wallen, to bubble; bagen, to quarrel, blasen, to blow, to braten, roast, la^en (see also 99), to let, leave, raten, to advise to to ; mei^en, cut, scheiden, separate, sweifen, to rove to to ; bo^en, strike, stolen, push, houwen (pret. hiu and hie, pi. hiuwen, hiewen), to hew; wuofen, to bewail. +

gan, gen, to go gienc (gie) giengen (ge)gangen

llflll^TI ^& 2ft^ \ } \, to hang hienc (hie) hiengen gehangen

V G - 'I, to catch vienc (vie) viengen gevangen (& ^ erren, ern, to plough ier ieren gearn

On the interchange between h and ng, see 30 ; erren, ern from older *arjan.

B. WEAK .VERBS.

88. The OHG. weak verbs were divided into three great classes according as the infinitive ended in -en from older *-jan, -on, or -en. The characteristic endings of the three OHG. classes

were :

Present.

CLASS I. CLASS LI. CLASS III.

-6t -et Indie, sing, -u, -is(t), -it -on, -6s(t), -en, -es(t), plur. -en, -et, -ent -on, -6t, -ont -en, -et, -ent Subj. sing, -e, -es(t), -e -o, -6s(t), -o -e, -es(t), -e plur. -en, -et, -en -on, -6t, -on -en, -et, en Imper. sing. -i ^o -e plur. -en, -et -on, -6t -en, -et 88] Verbs 67

Preterite.

CLASS I. CLASS II. CLASS III.

Indie, sing, -ta,til, -tos(t).-tUSIU, -ta-Lei \ _. _._ ... _, - -ota 4. -4.- \4.\ A h -ota, -otos(t), -eta, -ita ita, -itos(t), j

plur. -tun, -tut, -tun \ otun,.otut,.otun -etun, -etut, -etun -itun( .itut ( .itun}

, -iti

Past Participle.

Uninfl.form -it -6t -et

Infl. -ter ) .iterl

Infinitive. en -on -en

In OHG. the verbs of Class I were divided into two

sub-divisions : (a) polysyllabic verbs and those containing an old those which had long stem-syllable ; (b) originally a short stem-syllable (cp. 31, 3). The former formed in -ita and their preterite in -ta, and the latter ; similarly in the inflected form of the past participle. In MHG. all

the unaccented vowels i, e, a, o, u, i, e, 6 regularly fell in old distinction together e ( 1), so that the between the endings of the three classes of verbs was to a great extent obliterated. The OHG. verbs with a short stem-syllable belonging to Classes II and III came in MHG. to be in- flected like of Class I and those entirely sub-division (b) ; with a long stem-syllable mostly came to be inflected like

sub-division (a) of Class I, see 9, 2, 92. Owing to all the OHG. unaccented vowels being

weakened to e the MHG. Hidings are : F 2 68 Accidence [ 89-90

Sing. Plur.

Pres. Indie.: -e, -es(t), -et -en, -et, -ent

Subj.: -e, -es(t), -e -en, -et, -en

Pret. Indie. \ -te, -tes(t), -te \ -ten, -tet, -ten \

and j I Subj.: -ete, -etes(t) -ete -eten, -etet, -eten I Imper. -e -en, -et P.P. Uninfl. form -et Infl. -ter \ ^ eter I Infin. -en.

Final -n in the first pers. sing, of the pres. indicative of the old Classes II and III remained in early MHG., but during the MHG. period the first person was remodelled after the analogy of Class I.

NOTE. Old forms with 6 (u) for later e occasionally occur in verbs to the OHG. Class II and in like originally belonging ; manner i for e in the pret. subjunctive.

89. The MHG. weak verbs are divided into two classes, according as the preterite is formed in -te or -ete (see however 40). The inflexion of the present is the same in both classes.

CLASS I.

90. To this class belong (i) verbs which have old long stem-syllables. Those having a mutated vowel in the present have the corresponding unmutated vowel in the preterite. The i which would have caused Umlaut in the preterite disappeared in the prehistoric period of the language. The past participle generally has two forms : one with a mutated vowel, and the other without it, pro- perly from the old inflected form which did not have umlaut. (2) Verbs having a short stem-vowel followed by a single 90] Verbs 69

consonant (1, r), and trisyllabic verbs containing an 1, ri, or r as older zellen to in the second syllable, zeln, ( 31, 3), count, pret. zelte beside zalte, p.p. gezelt beside gezalt; nern, to rescue, pret. nerte (OHG. nerita), p.p. genert; and similarly doln (OHG. dolon), to tolerate, seln, to hand to to choose to over, spiln, play, weln, ; wern, dejend ; wandeln (OHG. wantalon), to change, pret. wandelte; to vordern (OHG. fordaron), further, pret. vorderte ; segenen (OHG. seganon), to bless, pret. segente. See

9, i, 2, 92.

Present.

INDIC. SU.BJ. IMPER.

Sing. i. kenne kenne 2. kennes(t) kennes(t) kenne

3. kennet kenne Plur. i. kennen kennen kennen

2. kennet kennet kennet, (-ent)

3. kennent kennen

Preterite.

Sing. i. kante kante 2. kantes(t) kantes(t)

3. kante kante Plur. i. kanten kanten 2. kantet kantet

3. kanten kanten

Infin. to Past kennen, know ; Pres. Part, kennende ; Part, gekennet, gekant. And similarly with a large number of verbs, as bliiemen, to to bloom, brennen, to burn, fiillen, to fill, griiez,en, greet, hoeren, to hear, kiissen, to kiss, loesen, to loose, nennen, to

name, rennen, to run, senden (pret. sante), to send, senken, to sink, setzen (pret. satte, sazte, p.p. gesat, gesazt, 70 Accidence 91-92 gesetzt), to set, stellen, to place, siie^en, to sweeten, vellen, to fell, wsenen, to fancy, wiinschen, to wish] gelouben, to believe, keren, to turn, koufen, to buy, leiten (pret. leite), to lead, ougen, to show, suochen, to seek. The verba pura have double forms in the present and preterite, as draejen, draen to ( 35), turn, pret. drate beside the new formation draejete, draete, and similarly bliiejen, to bloom, miiejen, to trouble, riiejen, to row, sagjen, to sow, waejen, to blow. Verbs with medial ck have double preterites, as decken, to cover, pret. dacte beside dahte, and similarly drticken, drucken, to press, smecken, to taste, wecken, to awake. See also 92. 91. The following are irregular :

Infin. Pret. P. P.

to think denken, dahte gedaht ( 28, 29) to dunken, diinken, seem duhte geduht ( 28, 29) furhten, fiirhten, to fear vorhte gevorht wurken, wiirken, to work worhte geworht to bringen, bring brahte gebraht ( 28, 29)

NOTE. The second pers. sing, of brahte is braehte or braehte and with dahte the brahtes(t), pret. subj. ; similarly ; subj. of duhte is duhte or diuhte.

CLASS II.

92. The verbs belonging to this class form their preterite in -etc and their past participle in -et. In other respects Class II has the same endings as Class I.

It includes : (a) The dissyllabic verbs, having a short stem-vowel followed by a single consonant other than 1, 'r, which in OHG. belonged to Classes II and III, as loben

(OHG. lobon), to praise, pret. lobete, p.p. gelobet ; leben (OHG. leben), to live, pret. lebete, p.p. gelebet (see 88). (b) The dissyllabic verbs of OHG. Class I with a short 93] Verbs 71 stem-vowel followed by double consonants other than 11

(see 31, 3), as legen, older leggen (OHG. leggen), to lay, or leite or pret. legete ( 37), p.p. geleget geleit ; denen,

older dennen (OHG. dennen), to stretch, pret. denete, p.p. gedenet. Other examples belonging to Class II are: beten, to pray, dagen, to be silent, klagen, to complain, kleben, to stick, laden, to invite, namen, to name, sagen, to say, pret. seite sagete and ( 37). The verbs with a long stem-syllable, which belonged to OHG. Classes II and III, went over in MHG. either into I Class (i), see 90, or had preterites in -te beside -ete, as danken, to thank, pret. dancte beside dankete, p.p. gedanct beside gedanket; vragen, to ask, pret. vragte

beside vragete, p. p. gevragt beside gevraget, and

similarly ahten, to observe, minnen, to love, trahten, to see 90 to diende strive, &c., 9, 2, ; dienen, serve, pret.

( 40), &c.

C. MINOR GROUPS.

i. Preterite-Presents.

93. These have strong preterites with a present mean- ing, from which new weak preterites have been formed. The 2nd pers. sg. ends in -t, and has the same stem-vowel as the ist and 3rd pers. sg. The following verbs belong

to this class :

I 2nd weist inf. wei?, know, pers. sg. ; pi. wi^en ; wi^en; pres. p. wi^ende; pret. wisse, wesse, wiste or weste or ; p.p. gewist gewest.

touc, / am of use, inf. and pi. tugen or tiigen; pret. tohte; subj. tohte. I gan, grant, 2nd pers. sg. ganst; inf. and pi. gunnen or or giinnen; pret. gunde; subj. gunde gtinde ; p.p. ge- gunnen, gegunnet, or gegunst. Accidence [94

/ kanst inf. kunnen kan, know, 2nd pers. sg. ; and pi. or ktinnen kunde kunde or kiinde. ; pret. (konde) ; subj. / 2nd darft durfen or diirfen darf, need, pers. sg. ; pi. ; dorfte dorfte infin. and in pret. ; subj. ; p.p. only bediirfen, bedorft.

/ 2nd tarst inf. tar, dare, venture, pers. sg. ; and pi. turren torste torste. ortiirren; pret. ; subj. / 2nd solt inf. suln or stiln sol, shall, pers. sg. ; and pi. ; pret. solde or solte.

mac, / can, 2nd pers. sg. maht; pi. magen, megen, or or mehte mugen, miigen ; pret. mahte mohte; subj. (mahte) or mohte. / 2nd muo^, must, pers. sg. muost ; pi. miie^en ; pret. muoste or miieste or miiese. muose ; subj.

2. Anomalous Verbs.

94. (i) tuon, to do. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. f tuon (tuo) tuo Sing, jlftros(t) tuos(t) 1 tuot tuo

f tuon tuon Plur. tuot (tuont) tuot tuont tuon INFIN. tuon IMPER. tuo PRES.P. tuonde

Preterite.

( tete (tet) tsete (tete) Sing, taete taetes(t) j 1 tete (tet) taete Plur. taten (tseten, teten) taeten P.P. getan 95-96] Verbs 73

95. (2) gan, to go.

Present. INDIC. SUBJ. gan, gen ge (ga, gange)

- Sing. gas(t), ges(t) ges(t) (gas(t), ganges(t)) gat, get ge (ga, gange) Plur. gan, gen gen (gan, gangen)

INFIN. gan, gen

IMPER. ganc, gene, ginc (ga, ge) PRES.P. gande, gende

Preterite.

Sing, gienc or gie Plur. giengen P.P. (ge)gangen or gegan

96. (3) stan, to stand.

Present.

INDIC. SUBJ.

stan, sten, sta, ste sta, ste (stande),

- Sing. stas(t), stes(t) &c. I stat, stet Plur. stan, sten

INFIN. stan, sten

IMPER. sta, ste, stant

Preterite.

stuont P.P. gestanden or gestan 7.4 Accidence [ 97-99

97. (4) sin, wesen, to be.

Present. SUBJ.

si (sige, sie) Sing. sis(t) (siges(t), sies(t)) si (sige, sie) sin (sigen, sien) Plur. sit (siget, siet) sin (sigen, sien)

INFIN. sin, wesen. Indie. Pret. was Sing, ; pi. waren ( 30)

Subj. ,, waere; pi. waeren P.P. gewesen (geweset)

(5) wellen, to will.

98. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. Sing. i. welle 2. wil, wilt weUes(t) 3. wil welle Plur. i. wellen, weln wellen 2. wellet, welt wellet

3. wellen, weln wellen Pret. or wolte wolde ( 40) wolte or wblte Infin. wellen.

3. Contracted Verbs.

99. (i) Ian = la^en, to let, leave.

Pres. Sing. Ian, las(t), lses(t), lat (Iset) Plur. Ian, lat, Ian Pret. lie or lie? ( 87). Imper. la, lat Infin. Ian. P.P. (ge)lan ioQ-2] Verbs 75

(2) han = haben, to have.

Pres. Sing, han, has(t), hat Plur. han, hat, han Pret. hate (hete, het(e), hiet(e), haete), hates(t), &c. Subj, pres. habe, habes(t), &c. &c. pret. haete, hete, hete, hiete, hatte, Infin. han. P.P. gehabet, gehapt, gehat. The contracted form han, &c., is mostly used as an auxiliary.

CHAPTER VII SYNTAX

CASES. 100. Accusative. The accusative has much the same function as in NHG. It is sometimes used, however, where the dat. or a preposition would be required in

NHG. : e'r vuor waa^er unde wege, he went by and . The ace. is used after wol, well, when used as an , as wol mich. A double accusative is required not only after leren, to teach, but also after heln, verheln, to conceal, verdagen, verswigen, to keep secret.

101. Dative, ruofen, to call, and schirmen, to protect, take the dative. The dative is often used adverbially: allenthalben, on all sides, wilen(t), formerly, &c. 102. Genitive. The genitives hande, slahte, leie =

manner are used adverbially : maneger hande, slahte, or leie, in many ways, manifoldly. The gen. is used in combination with the comparative of adjectives, as dicker eines dumes, thicker by the breadth of a thumb. Indefinite and interrogative pronouns, used 76 Syntax [ 103

take the : iemen armer substantively; genitive liute, any poor people; niht schoeneres, nothing more beautiful; des enmac niht sin, that cannot be; waz, mannes er wsere, what kind of man he was. In the same manner the rel. swaz, may take the genitive: swaz, man vant der armen, whatever poor people one found.

The genitive may be used predicatively : sit si des goteshuses sint, since they belong to the house of God; diu sorge 1st mm eines niht, f am not the only one who has sorrow.

Impersonal verbs often take the genitive : mich geniieget that is mich that me. des, enough forme ; gezimt des, pleases The genitives des and wes may be used adverbially in the sense of and likewise nouns : therefore, wherefore ; many tages, by day; des selben tages, the same day; nahtes, by night.

Interjections usually take the genitive : owe mir mines leides ! alas ! for my grief, vil, much, many ; me(re), more; wenic, liitzel, little; minner, minre, less; and genuoc, enough, used as indeclinable substantives, are followed by the genitive. Cardinal numerals, used sub- stantively, are also followed by the genitive: zweinzec starker man, twenty strong men.

ADJECTIVES.

103. The weak and strong forms are used in the same manner as in Mod. HG. dirre, this, is followed by the weak or strong form; aller, all, usually by the strong. The strong or weak form can be used after pronouns) as ich armer or ich arme, / poor ... In the vocative the weak form without the article is used, as guoten liute, (ye) good people. When the same adjective refers to nouns of different gender, it is put in the neuter plural. ein and the possessive pronouns are followed by the 104-6] Adjectives, Pronouns, Verbs 77

form in the and Ace. the strong Nom. singular ; by strong or weak form in the pi. and Gen. and Dative singular. The possessive pronouns are declined strong. The uninflected form of the adjective is used side by side with the inflected in the Nom. singular, all genders, and Ace. singular neuter, when the adjective comes before the noun : ein guot man, a good man. When the adjective stands after the noun the uninflected form may be used without reference to number, gender, or case, ein, dehein, and the possessive pronouns have the uninflected form in the Nom. for all genders, and Ace. neuter. The unin- flected form of al, all, can be used before all forms of the definite article : in al der werlte, in all the . See 55.

PRONOUNS.

104. im, ir, pi. in, are used to express the dative of the , der is sometimes used pleonas- tically, as der brunne, der was ktiele, the spring was cool. man used as an can take the definite article along with it.

VERBS. .

105. Number. The verb can be used in the singular after a subject, as Volker und Hagene so sere wiieten began, . . . began to rage so furiously. 106. Tenses. The fut. simple is expressed by sol, muo^, wil and the infin., or simply by the pres., as in OE.: ich sol / shall bin ich so gan, go ; gnislich, genise ich, if I am curable, I shall recover. For the fut. pf. the pf. is used : da^ ist schiere getan, that will soon have been done. The pf. is expressed either by the simple pret. or the p.p. and the verbs han, sin ; in subordinate sentences the pret. often has the meaning of the : do du 78 Syntax [ 107-8

von ir schiede, zehant sie starp, she died immediately after thou hadst taken leave of her. The preterite acquires a pluperfect, and the present a meaning when the prefix ge is added to them : swenne iuwer sun gewahset, when your son (shall has ich in have) grown up ; do gesach, when I had seen him. The present participle with sin is sometimes used as in English, see 'Arme Heinrich/ 1. 24. 107. Voice. The present and preterite passive are expressed by werrten and the p.p., and the corresponding perfect tenses by sin and the p.p. Pres. ich wirde gelobet. Pret. *'oh wart Perf. xch bin Plupf ich was Inf. gelobet sin. 108. Negation. Negation in sentences is expressed

by ne (en, n) before the verb, and niht after it : er enist guot, he is not good, niht is frequently omitted, especially after the preterite presents, the verbs wellen, Ian, sentences containing negative pronouns or adverbs, and in sub- ordinate sentences. en without niht is used with the subjunctive in sub- ordinate sentences in the sense of unless, if not, except that,

when that, that not, &c. : den lip wil ich verliesen, si will die she will not become enwerde mm wip, / if my wife ; ich waene nieman in der we'rlte lebe, e'rn habe ein leit, / believe no one in the world who has not his trouble.

' ' en is further also used in the sense of Latin quin : ich mac daz; niht bevarn, mirn werde mm ritterschaft benomen, / cannot prevent my knighthood being taken away from me. I *

h \ A

TEXTS

,

BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG.

His name was properly Berthold Lech. He was the most celebrated preacher of the thirteenth century. He died in Regensburg in 1272. The following extract is from a sermon on Matt. v. 8.

' Saelic sint die armen : wan daz, himelrich ist ir/ etc. Mit disen aht tugenden sint alle die ze^ himelriche komen, die da

sint, und mit 'den selben aht tugenden rrTuez,ent noch alle die dar komen, die iemer mer dar komen uln. Nu wil ich die siben under wil ir einer wan alse [ wegen lanjind muj$en\von sagen, 5 vil an ir ist und von ir wsere guoter dinge ieglicher ; ieglicher

f vil lane suri&erlicrien ze und wie gar und gar sagenne ; manigiu untugent uns an disen ahte tugenden irret, daz, wiirde eht von

ieglicher gar lane ze sagenne. Wan man ez, allez, in einer pre- niht in noch in so 10 digen verendeji^rnac^noch vieren, zehenen, wil ich iu hiute niuwen sagen von den, die ein reine herze habent, und von den man hiute da liset in dem heiligen ewangelio

'sselic sint, die reines herzen sint: die werdent got sehende.'

1 Die sint wol von rehte saelic, die da got sehent. Ein ubergiilde^

ist ez, aller der saelikeit, diu ie wart iemer mer eht werden

mac, swer got ansehende eht wirt, also siie^e und also wiinneclich - ist diu gesiht, die man an got siht. So wart nie deheiner

muoter ir kint nie so Hep, an unser frouwen, und solte si ez, drie tage ane sehen an underlay, daz, si anders niht enpflaege, ir wan eht si liebez, kint solte an sehen : si sez,e an dem vierden 20

tage vil gerner ein stiicke brotes. Und wolte ich vil gerner, daz, /

/yf s: 80 Berthold von Regensburg

ich also ein guot mensche waere, als daz, war ist, daz, ich iezuo reden wil. Ob daz, also waere, daz, man zuo einem menschen

* spraeche, der iezuo bi gote ist, du hast zehen kint uf ertriche, * f und du solt in koyfen alien samt, daz, sie ere und guot haben unz ^*-<^*^ an ir tot. da mit. Ha7 Hn finiapn nno-pnhlir vnn crrktp>: cmo-pciht an ir tot, da mit, daz, du einigen ougenblic von gotes angesiht tuost, niuwen als lange als einz, sm hant mbht umbe keren, und sich danne wider zuo gote, und du solt dm ougen niemer mer ' von im keren : der mensche entaete sin niht. v Alse war, herre,

din warheit ist, alse war ist diu rede, daz, er disiu zehen kint 10 \,\^ unze an ir tot e nach dem almuosen liez,e gen, e danne er sich die kleine wile von gote wolte wenden. In habent die engel wol sehzic hundert jar an gesehen, und sehent in hiute als gerne als des ersten tages. Und sie sint ouch alle samt sam des ersten tages, do sie got an sehende wurden. D5 wart ir deheiner sit

15 nie eltllcher danne des ersten tages, und sint doch sider wol

sehzic hundert jar alt. Swelher himdert jar alt wiirde under uns, der waere den liuten alse smabhe an ze sehenne von unge- staltheit und von dem gebresten, den daz, alter an im haete

gemaht : so malet man die engele da sehet ir wol, swa man 20 sie malt, daz, man sie eht anders niht enmalt wan als ein kint

V^ von fiinf jaren, als junclich, oder von sehsen. Wan alle, die got

sehent, die werdent niemer eltllcher, die in in himelriche sehent in smen freuden und in slnen eren. Uf ertriche sehen wir in

alle tage in slnem gewalte. Dehein irdenischer muot noch

25 irdenisch lip mo'hte daz, niht erliden, daz, in dehein irdenisch ouge iemer an gesehen mohte in slnen freuden und in slnen eren, als er ze himelriche ist. Wir sagen iu ettewenne ein glichnisse, wie schcene got si. Seht, allez, daz, wir iemer gesagen kiinnen oder mtigen, daz, ist rehte dem gliche, als obe ein kint uns solte

30 sagen, ob ez, miiglich waere, von aller der wirde und von aller der gezierde, die diu werlt hat, von der liehten sunnen, von den edelre craft ir r // liehten sternen, von gesteine und von maniger slahte varwe, von der edelen wiirze craft und von dem edelen gesmacke, und von der richen gezierde, die man uz,er siden und 35 uz,er golde machet in dirre werlte, und von maniger hande Berthold von Regensburg 81 siiez,en stimme, die diu werlt hat, von vogelm sange und von seitenspil, und von maniger hande bluomen varwe, und von aller der gezierde, die disiu werlt hat. Alse unmiigelich unde alse unkuntlichen eime kinde da von ze redenne ist, als unkunt ist uns ze ouch da von redenne, von der unsegellchen wunne, 5 diu da ze himel ist, und von dem wunneclichen antliitze des lebendigen gotes. \/Wan alliu diu freude, diu da ze himele ist, der ist niht wan von dem schlne, der von unsers herren antliitze get. Und rehte als alle sternen ir lieht von der sunnen nement, also habent alle heiligen ir gezierde und ir schonheit von gote, 10 und engele und allez, himelische her. Reht als alle die sternen

des himeles, der mane und die planeten, groz, und kleine, die

habent alle samt ir lieht von der sunnen, diu uns da liuhtet :

und also hat allez, himelischez, her, engel und heiligen, die hcehsten und die minnesten, die habent alle samt ir freude und 15 ir wiinne und ir gezierde und die ere und die wirde und ouch die

schcende, daz, habent sie alle samt von der angesihte gotes, daz, sie got an sehent. Die engele, die da unser hiietent, die sehent in ze aller zlt an, als ob sie bi im waeren. Wan alliu diu freude, ^-r^ ' diu in himelriche ist, diu diuhte sie ze nihte, solten sie got niht an 20 * sehen. Und da von 'saelic sint, die reines herzen sint; wan sie

werdent got sehende.' Nu sehent, wie saelic die sint, die da reinez,

herze tragent. Ir, junge werlt, die noch unbewollen sint mit siinden, behaltent iuwer herze vor alien tcetlichen siinden, so wer-

dent ir got sehende in solichen freuden und in so groz,en eren, die 25 nie oder ore nie alse sant Paulus da ouge gesach gehorte, sprichet ;

' alse : und sant Johannes sprichet waer ez, miigelich, daz, man ez, allez, samt geschriben mohte, so mohte diu werlt diu buoch in ir

niht behalten, da ez, an gestiiende, daz, ich gesach. Und allez,, daz, ich gesach, daz, was niht wan got alleine.' Und dar umbe mohten 30 wir doch gerne ze dem himelriche komen und drumbe arbeiten. Ob uns niht diu minne und diu liebe dar twiinge, der wir gote schuldic sin, seht, so mohten wir dar umbe dar komen, durch daz,

wunder, daz, da ist. Ez, ist maniger vor mir : der im von so getaner freude seite, daz, si jenhalp meres waere, er fiiere gar gerinclichen 35

tt^ufc ^t' C 82 Berthold von Regensburg

dar von hinnen iiber mer, niuwen daz, erz, gesaehe. So mohtent

ir hundertstunt gerner dar umb arbeiten, daz, irz, iemer mere ewic- lichen niez,en soltet. Die vil wiinnecllchen angesiht des almehtigen gotes und der himelischen kiiniginne ze der zeswen slner siten in ir wiirde iu "}5 guldiner waete, die mohtet gerne an sehen. Wan einiger anblic, so waere iu alliu diu freude und diu ere und aller 'T der wollust, den diu werlt ie gewan, daz, waer iu hinne fiir als' widerzaeme und ouch alse unmaere, rent als sant Paulus da sprach. Nu hceret wie er sprach; er^prach: 'alliu diu ere und diu 10 freude und daz, gemach, diu disiu werlt ie gewan von keisern der diu in himelrlch ist als und von kiinigen, wider freude, ; widerzaeme einem waere ein diep an einem galgen, als kurz einem diu wile da mite waere, daz, er einen erhangen man

solte, wider aller der freude, die diu werlt hat : alse widerzaeme 15 ist mir diu freude aller der werlte wider der ewigen freude.' Ei wol iuch wart, daz, iuch iuwer muoter ie getruoc, die so vil getane freude siiln besitzen. Der ist, ob got wil, maniger vor minen ougen. Ouch ist maniger, der vil kleine freude dar fiir nimt hie uf ertriche, und daz dem guoten sante Paulen gar versmahte, des wirt im'cler tusentste teif niht Und die habent

iibel kouft, die so iibergroz,e freude gebent umb ein so kurzez, in dirre iibel sie freudelin werlte. Die habent gevarn ; wan habent weder hie noch dort niht. Als ich iezuo sprach, rehte in

glicher wise, rehte alse alle sternen des himeles ir lieht von der

25 sunnen habent, also hat allez, himelisch her ir lieht von dem waren sunnen, sit danne unser herre der ware sunne und daz. sant da Der ware lieht ist, alse der guote Johannes sprichet.

lieht als vil war ist : wan er ist heizet in daz, ware ; ouch daz,

daz, ware lieht, daz, niemer mer verlischet. Und alle, die von 30 slme gotvarwen liehte enziindet werdent, die erleschent ouch niemer mere von der schonheit, die sie von dem waren sunnen

hant. Und als vil diu sunne lieht er und gelpfer ist, danne wir da sehen, rehte als vil diu liehtes und glastes iiber alle sterne

hat, die an dem himel stent : als vil hat der ware sunne in himel-

35 riche schines und glastes mer iiber alle engele und ist geschcenet fcoov \ Berthold von Regensburg 83

und gewirdet an alien eren, alse billich ist. Und da von sint sie habent si werdent sehende saelic, die ein reinez, herze ; wan got

THE SWABIAN LANTREHTBUOCH.

This work was compiled by David von Augsburg, about 1280 A.D.

HlE HEBET SICH AN DAZ, LANTREHTBUOCH.

Herre got, himelischer vater, durch dine milte giiete geschiiefe du den menschen in drivaltiger werdikeit. Diu erste, daz, er 5 nach dir gebildet ist. Daz, ist ouch ein also hohiu werdikeit, der

dir allez, menschlich kiinne sunderlichen immer danken sol. Wan des haben wir gar michel reht, vil lieber herre, himelischer vater, sit du uns zuo diner hohen gotheit also werdiclichen geedelt hast. Diu ander werdikeit, da, du, herre got, almahtic 10 schepfer, den menschen zuo geschaffen hast, daz, ist diu, daz, du alle disc werelt, die sunnen unde den manen, die sterne unde diu vier .element, viur, waz,z,er, luft unde die erden, die vogel in den liiften, die vische in dem wage, diu tier in dem walde, die wiirme in der erden, golt unde edel gesteine, der edeln wiirze 15 suez,en smac, der bluomen liehte varwe, der bourne fruht unde et alle creature : daz, hast du, herre, allez, dem menschen ze nutze unde ze dienste geschaffen durch die triuwe unde durch die minne, die du ze dem menschen hetest. Diu dritte werdi- keit, da du, herre, den menschen mit gewirdet unde geedelt hast, 20 daz, ist diu, daz, der mensche die wirde unde die ere, die vreude unde die wiinne immer mit dir ewiclichen niez,en sol. Der werelde dienst unde nuz hast du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben ze einer manunge unde ze einem vorbilde. Sit des so vil des ist, du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben 25 da bi hast, sol der mensche nu trahten, so mege des wol gar ubermaezjclichen vil sin, des du dem menschen umbe slnen G 2 84 The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch

dienst geben wilt. Unde dar umbe sol ein iegellch mensche got triuwen der Ion ist dienen mit ganzen ; wan also ubermasz,iclichen

groz,, daz, in herzen sin nie betrahten mohte noch menschen zunge nie gesprechen mohte, noch ougen sehen kunde in nie 5 beliuhten, noch ore nie gehceren. Daz, wir nu got der hohen werdikeit gedanken unde den groz,en Ion verdienen, des helfe uns der almahtige got. amen. Sit uns got in so hoher werdikeit geschaifen hat, so wil er wir leben wir einander ouch, daz, werdez, hajjen, unde daz, wirde 10 unde ere erbieten, triuwe unde warheit, niht haz, unde nit einander tragen. Wir sullen mit fride unde mit suone under einander leben. Fridlich leben hat unser herre got Hep. Wan er. kom von himelriche uf erderiche durch anders niht wan durch den

rehten fride, daz, er uns einen rehten fride schiiefe vor der ewigen 15 marter, ob wir selben wellen. Unde da von sungen die engel ob

' der krippen : Gloria in excehis deo et in terra pax hominibus

' ' bonae voluntatis Gots ere in dem himel unde guot fride uf ' der erden alien den, die guoten willen habent uf erderiche !

Do unser herre got hie uf erderiche gie, so was daz, ie sin ellich

' ' ' ' 20 wort : Pax vobis I daz, sprichet : der fride si mit iu ! unde also sprach er alle zlt zuo sinen jungern unde zuo andern liuten. Unde da bi suln wir merken, wie rehte Hep der almehtige got den rehten vride hat. Wan d5 er von erderiche wider uf

' zuo himel fuor, do sprach er aber zuo sinen jungern : der ' 25 vride si mit iu ! unde enphalh dem guoten Sant Peter, daz, er phleger waere iiber den rehten fride, unde gap im den gewalt,

daz, er den himel uf sliiz,z,e alien den, die den fride hielten, unde

swer den fride braeche, daz, er dem den himel vor besliiz^e. Daz,

ist also gesprochen : et alle, die diu gebot unsers herren zebre- 30 chent, die habent ouch den rehten fride gebrochen. Daz, ist ouch von gote reht, swer diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, daz, man dem den himel vor besliuz,et, sit uns got nu geholfen hat, daz, wir mit rehtem leben unde mit fridlichem leben daz, himel- rich verdienen miigen. Wan daz, was niht vor gotes geburt, swie wol der mensche taet in aller der werelde, so mohte er doch The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch 85

ze dem himelrich niht komen. Got geschuof des ersten himel unde erden, dar nach den menschen unde sazte in in daz, uns alien ze schaden dar paradys. Der zebrach die gehorsam ; umbe gienge wir irre sam diu hirtelosen schaf, daz, wir in daz,

himelrich niht mohten, unz an die zit, daz, uns got den wee dar 5 wiste mit smer marter, unde dar umbe solde wir got immer loben unde eren von allem unserm herzen unde von aller unserre sele

unde von aller unserre maht, daz, wir nu so wol ze den ewigen freuden wir hie vor kaemen, ob wolden ; daz, manigen heiligen 10 patriarken unde propheten tiure was. Diu genade unde diu sselikeit ist uns kristen liuten nu widervaren, daz, wir nu wol daz, himelrich mugen verdienen. Unde swer des niht entuot unde diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, daz, richet er billichen an im.

VON VRIEN LIUTEN.

Wir zelen , * drier hande vrien. Der heizent eine sempervrien : 15 daz, sint die vrien herren, als fursten undellie ander frien ze man }""

hant. So : ( heiz,ent die andern miter vrien daz, sint die, die tier ^ J>- h6nen vrien man sint. Die driten vrien daz, sint die vrien

lantsae^en, die geburen, die da vri sint. Der hat ieglicher sin sunder als wir her nach wol bescheiden. 20 V-^reht, ~~~~

VON TIUTSCHER LIUTE EREN.

Die tiutschen kiesent den kiintc : da^ erwarb in der kiinic Karl. Swenne er gewlhet wirt unt uf den stuoTze^feLe gesetzet wjrt mit der willen, die in erwelt hant^so hat er kiiniclichen gewalt unde namen. Den kiinic kiuset man ze rihter /umbe) 25 unde umbe lehen unde iiber eigen iegliches menschen lip unde umbe allez,, da^ viir in ze klagen kumet. Der keiser mac'" in alien landen niht gesin, unde mac alle^ ungerihte rttiKp verrihten. Da von lihet er den fursten unde andern herren wereltllch * gerihte. An die vierten hant mac dehein gerihte nimmer komen mit rehte, da man umbe menschenbluot rihten sol ode umbe alle vrevel. 86 Hartman von Ouwe

L*

He was born somewhere between 1160-1170, in the neighbourhood of Rottenburg in Swabia, and died about 1220. is The following extract taken from Paul's edition : , Halle, 1882.

Ein ritter so geleret was daz, er an den buochen las swaz, er dar an geschriben vant. der was Hartman genant,

dienstman was er ze Ouwe. 5 er nam im mange schouwe an mislichen buochen: O*A~JA^ dar an begunde er suochen ob er iht funde c^s J/H-t^ da mite er swaere stuncfe 10 mohte senfter machen, und von so gewanten sachen

daz, gotes eren tohte 'ftii/>J'r- und da mite er sich mohte

gelieben den liuten. 15 nu beginnet er iu diutgn r^-^*^*

. ein rede die er geschriben vant. dar umbe hat er sich genant, da? er siner arbeit

die er dar an hat geleit ao iht ane Ion belibe, und swer nach sinem libe

si hcere sagen oder lese, da? er im bittende wese

der sele heiles hin ze gote. 25

man seit, er si sin selbes bote Hartman von Ouwe 87

unde erlcese sich da mite, swer iiber des andern schulde bite. Er las ditze maere, wie ein herre waere 30

ze Swaben gesez^en : an dem enwas verge^en deheiner der tugende die ein fitter in siner jugende ze vollem lobe haben sol. 35 man sprach do niemen also wol in alien den landen. er hete ze smen handen

geburt und dar zuo richeit : ouch was sin tugent vil breit. 40 swie ganz sin habe wsere, sin geburt unvvandelbaere und wol den fiirsten gelich, ' doch was er unnach also

der gebffrtd und des guotes. 45 so der eren und des muotes. Sin name der was erkennelich,

und hiez, der herre Heinrich,

und was von Ouwe geborn. 4 * sin herze //v hate^ verswarn f(jL|pSP^

stsete unz an sin ende. an alle missewende 4^ stuont sin ere und sin leben. 55 im was der rehte wunsch gegeben ze werltlichen eren: die kunde er wol gemeren mit aller hande reiner tugent. er was ein bluome der jugent, 60 der werlte froude ein spiegelglas. 88 Hartman von Ouwe

/y staeter triuwe ein adamas, (V>> ^ 11 ^ ein ganziu krone der zuht'Av^

er was der nothaften fluht, , ein schilt siner mage, {viMf**^ 65 \ der milte ein glichiu wage:

im enwart|uber noch gebrast. . er truoc den arbeitsamen last

der eren tiber riicke.

er was des rates

der werlte lop unde pris. er was hubesch undCdar zuo)wis. Do der herre Heinrich 75 also geniete sich eren unde guotes *W*/. und frcellches muotes und werltlicher wiinne

was al sin kiinne > ; 80 (er jur gepriset unde geeret), sin hoher muot wart verkeret

in ein leben gar geneiget. an im wart erzeiget, also ouch an Absolone, 85 daz, diu iippige krone

werltlicher siiez,e vellet under fue^e ab ir besten werdekeit,

als uns diu schrift hat geseit. 90

ez, spricht an einer stete da, 'media vita

' in morte sumus :

daz, bediutet sich alsus,

daz, wir in dem tode sweben 95 so wir aller beste wsenen leben. Hartman von Ouwe 89

Dirre werlte veste, ir stsete, unde ir beste^ unde ir groeste magenkraft,

!' stat ane meistei^chaft. 4^rr^ r des muge wir an der kerzen sehen ein warez, bilde geschehen, daz, si zeiner aschen wirt en mitten do si lieht birt. \ ^5 J/ wir sin von broaden sachen. \" 105 nu sehent wie unser lachen mit weinen erlischet. unser siie^e ist vermischet mit bitterre gallen. unser bluome der muoz, vallen no so er allergriienest wsenet sin. an hern Heinriche wart wol schm,v'v in dem hcehsten werde lebet uf dirre erde, derst der versmsehete vor gote. 115 er viel von sime^gebote ab smer besten werdekeit in ein versmaeheliche^ leit : r in ergreif diu miselsuht. vV- do man die swseren gotes zuht 120 an smem gesach libe, ^ manne unde wlbe , ^ wart er do widerzseme. i .fep^ a-'-' nu sehent wie genaeme y\-c^ er e der werlte waere, 125 und wart nu alse unmsere v^W

t daz, in niemen gerne an sach : alse ouch Jobe geschach, dem edeln und dem richen, der ouchwil jsemerlichen 13 dem miste wart ze teile 90 Hartman von Ouwe

mitten in sime heile. Und do der arme Heinrich vV* alrest verstuont sich

daz, er der werlte widerstuont, ^ 135 als alle sine gelichen tuont, Jbjz^si^ do schiet in sin bitter leit von Jobes gedultikeit. t^

do ez, ime ze lidenne geschach, durch der sele gemach. den siechtuom und die smacheit

die er von der werlte leit, des lobet er got und froute sich. 145 do tet der arme Heinrich

leider nienjier also : V CA-" wan er was trurec unde unfro.

sin swebendez, herze daz. verswanc, sin swimmendiu frdude ertranc, 150

sin hochvart muoste vallen,

sin honic wart ze gallen, ein swinde vinster donreslac

zerbrach im sinen mitten tac,

ein truebez, wolken unde die 155 bedaht* im smer sunnen blic.

sich vil sere eFsente c^v5-

da^ er so manege ere , I 1 . j , V^v^v/^X hinder im mueste la^en. \r verfluochet und verwa^en .f/AV 160 wart vil ofte der tac

da sin geburt ane lac. Ein wenic frouwet er sich doch

von eime troste dannoch :

wan im wart dicke geseit 165

daz, disiu selbe siecheit ~ie/ - Hartman von Ouwe 91 waere vil mislich und etelichiu gnislich. des wart vil manager slahte sin gedinge und sin ahte. 170 er gedahte daz, er wsere vil lihte genisbaere, L, und fuor also drate Jwo^ nach der arzate rate gegen Munpasiliere. 175 da vant er vil schiere niht wan den untrost daz, er niemer wiirde erlost. Daz, horte er vil ungerne, und fuor gegen Salerne 180 und suochte ouch da durch genist ru*jr**A*r der wisen arzate list.o^rvtv den besten meister er da vant.

der seite ime zehant-,^

ein seltsaene msere, 185 daz, er genislich waere und wsere doch iemer ungenesen.

' do sprach er wie mac da^ wesen ? diu rede ist harte unmiigelich.

bin ich gnislich, so genise ich : 190 und swaz, mir fur wirt geleit von guote oder von arbeit, daz, truwe ich vollebringen.' 'nu lat da^ gedingen'

sprach der meister aber do : 195 ' iuwerre suhte ist also

(waz, frumet da^ ichz, iu kunt tuo?):

da hceret arzenle zuo :

des wasret ir genislich. nu enist ab nieman so rich aoo noch von so starken sinnen 92 Hartman von Ouwe

der si miige gewinnen. des sint ir iemer ungenesen, enwelle der arzat wesen/ *^4 got Do sprach der arme Heinrich 205 ' war umbe untroestent ir mich ?

ja ban ich guotes wol die kraft : ir enwellent iuwer meisterschaft und iuwer reht ouch brechen

und dar zuo ver^prechen 210

beidiu mm silber und mm golt,

ich mache iuch mir also holt f&**r***^ daz, ir mich harte gerne ernert.' ' 1 mir waere der wille unrewert -***\ sprach der meister aber do : 215 ' und waere der arzenie also

daz, man si veile funde

oder daz, man si kunde mil deheinen dingen erwerben, ich enliez,e iuch niht verderben. 220

nu enmac des leider niht sin : da von muoz, iu diu helfe mm

durch alle not sin versaget. ir muesent haben eine maget diu vollen erbaare 225 und ouch des willen wsere

da^ si den tot durch iuch lite,

nu enist ez, niht der liute site

daz, ez, iemen gerne tuo. so hcert ouch anders niht dar zuo 230

o, Av(niwan der megede herzen bluot: daz, waere ftir iuwer suht guot/ Nu erkante der arme Heinrich

da% daz, waere unmiigelich da^ iemen den erwiirbe 235 der gerne fur in stiirbe. Hartman von Ouwe 93 alsus was im der trost benomen uf den er dar was komen, und dar nach fiir die selben frist hat er ze smer genist 240 dehein gedinge mere. des wart sin herzesere also kreftic unde groz, daz, in des aller meist verdroz,, ob er langer solte leben. 245 nu fuor er heim und begunde geben sin erbe und ouch sin varnde guot, als in do sin selbes muot

und wiser rat lerte,

da erz, aller beste bekgrte. 250 er begunde bescheidenlichen sin armen friunde richen und troste ouch fromde armen, daz, sich got erbarmen geruochte iiber der sele heil: 255 gotes hiusern viel daz, ander teil. alsus so tet er sich abe

bescheidenlichen smer habe , ^ unz an ein geriute;- ^cX^ dar floch er die liute. 260

disiu jsemerliche geschiht

diu was sin eines klage niht : in klageten elliu diu lant da er inne was erkant, und ouch von vromden landen 265 die in nach sage erkanden. Der e ditz geriute

und der ez, dannoch biute,

daz, was ein frier buman der vil selten ie gewan 270 dehein groz, ungemach, 94 Hartman von Ouwe

daz, andern gebiiren doch geschach, die wirs geherret waren, si und die niht verbaren \ . beidiu mit stiuje und mit bete. (^^ 275 swaz, dirre gebure gerne tete,

des duhte sinen herren gnuoc : dar zuo er in ubertruoc

daz, er dehein arbeit

von fromdem gewajte leit. 280 des was deheiner sin gellch in dem lande also rich. zuo deme zoch sich

sin herre, der arme Heinrich.

swaz, er in het e gespart, 285 wie wol daz, nn gedienet wart und wie scheme er sin geno^! \wan in vil lutzel des verdrOz, im geschach durch in. er hete die triuwe und ouch den sin 290 daz, er vil willecliche leit den kumber und die arbeit

diu ime ze lidenne geschach. er schuof ime rich gemach.

' Got hete dem meiger gegeben 295

nach siner ahte ein reinez, leben.

er hete ein wol erbeiten lip und ein wol werbendez, wip, \ >

dar zuo het er schceniu kint,

diu gar des mannes froude sint, 300

unde hete, so man saget, under den kinden eine maget,

ein kint von ahte jaren : daz, kunde wol gebaren so rehte gtietlichen: 305 si wolte nie entwichen Hartman von Ouwe 95 von ir herren einen fuoz,: umb sine hulde und slnen gruoz, so diente si ime alle wege _ mit ir guetllchen pflege. 310 si was ouch so genaeme daz, si wol gezaeme ze kinde deme riche an ir waetliche. VA~^^V

Die andern heten den sin 315 daz, si ze rehter maz,e in wol gemiden kunden : so floch si zallen stunden zuo ime und niender anders war. si was sin kurzewile gar. 320 si hete gar ir gemiiete mit reiner kindes giiete an ir herren gewant, daz, man si zallen ziten vant under ir herren fuoz,e. 325 mit suez,er unmuoz,e wonte si ir herren bl.

dar zuo so liebte er ouch si swa mite so er mohte,

und daz, der meide tohte 330

zuo ir kintlichen spil, des gab der herre ir vil. ouch half in sere daz, diu kint so llhte ze gewenenne sint. er gewan ir swaz, er veile vant, 335 spiegel unde harbant, jij2c/>v

daz, si im also heimlich wart 340

daz, er si sin gemahele hiez,. 96 Hartman von Ouwe

diu guote maget in lie? bellben selten eine:

er duhte si vil reine.

swie starke ir da? geriete 345 diu kindische miete,

iedoch geliebte ir? aller meist

von gotes gebe ein sue?er . Ir dienst war so guetlich. do do der arme Heinrich 350 driu jar da getwelve unde im got gequelte mit gro?em jamer den lip, nu sa? der meier und sin wip unde ir tohter, diu maget 355 von der ich iu e ban gesaget, bl im in ir unmiie?ekeit und begunden klagen ir herren leit. diu klage tet in michel not: wan si vorhten da? sin tot 360 si sere solte letzen

und vil gar entsetzen eren unde guotes und da? herters muotes wiirde ein ander herre. 365 si gedahten also verre unz dirre selbe buman alsus fragen began.

' Er sprach lieber herre mm, moht e? mit iuwern hulden sin, 370 ich fragte vil gerne. so vil ze Salerne

von arzenien meister ist, wie kumet da? ir deheines list ze iuwerme ungesunde 375 niht geraten kunde ? Hartman von Ouwe 97

herre, des wundert mich/ do holte der arme Heinrich tiefen suft von herzen

mit bitterlichem smerzen: 380 mit solher riuwe er do sprach daz, ime der siift daz. wort zerbrach.

'Ich ban disen schemelichen spot cfc^ vil wol gedienet umbe got. wan du saehe wol hie vor 385 daz. boh offen stuont min tor nach werltlicher wtinne

und daz, niemen in sinem kiinne

sinen willen baz. bete dan ich :

und was daz, doch unmiigelich, 390 wan ich enhete niht gar. do nam ich sm vil kleine war

der mir daz. selbe wunschleben von smen gnaden bete gegeben. daz, herze mir do also stuont 395 als alle werlttoren tuont, den daz, saget ir muot daz, si ere unde guot ane got mugen ban. sus troug ouch mich mm tumber wan, 400 wan ich in Ititzel ane sach von des genaden mir geschach vil eren unde guotes. do do des hohen muotes

den hohen portenaere bedro^, 405 die sselden porte er mir besloz,.

dane kum ich leider niemer in :

daz, verworhte mir mm tumber sin.

got hat durch rache an mich geleit ein sus gewante siecheit 4 I(? die niemen mag erlcesen, H Hartman von Ouwe nu versmaehent mich die boesen, die biderben ruochent mm niht. swie bcese er ist der mich gesiht, des boeser muoz, ich dannoch sin. 415 sin unwert tuot er mir schinj er wirfet diu ougen abe mir. nu schinet erste an dir din triuwe die du hast, daz, du mich siechen bi dir last 420 und von mir niht enfliuhest. swie du mich niht enschiuhest, swie ich niemen Hep si danne dir, swie vil dins heiles ste an mir, du vertriiegest doch wol minen tot. 425 nu wes unwert und wes not wart ie zer werlte merre? hie vor was ich din herre und bin din durftige nu. min lieber friunt, nu koufest da 430 und min gemahele und din wip an mir den ewigen lip daz, du mich siechen bi dir last. des du mich gefraget hast, da^ sage ich dir vil gerne. 435 ichn kunde ze Salerne einen meister niender vinden der sich min underwinden

v getorste oder wolte. wan da mite ich solte 440 miner siihte genesen, daz, miieste ein solhiu sache wesen die in der werlte nieman mit nihte gewinnen kan. mir wart niht anders da gesaget 445 wan ich miieste haben eine maget Hartman von Ouwe 99 diu vollen manbaere und ouch des willen waere daz, si den tot durch mich lite und man si zuo dem herzen snite, 450 und mir wsere niht anders guot wan von ir herzen daz, bluot. nu 1st genuoc unmugelich daz, ir deheiniu durch mich gerne lide den tot. 455 des muoz, ich schemeliche not tragen unz an mm ende. daz, mirz, got schiere sende !' Daz, er dem vater hete gesagt, daz, erhorte ouch diu reine magt : 460 t wan ez, hete diu vil suez,ec rM* **^-^) ir lieben herren fiie^e stande in ir scho^en, man mohte wol geno^en ir kintlich gemiiete 465 hin ze der engel giiete. siner rede nam si war unde marhte si ouch gar : si enkam von ir herzen nie unz man des nahtes slafen gie. 470 do si zir vater ftie^en lac und ouch ir muoter, so si pflac, und si beide entsliefen, manegen suft tiefen holte si von herzen. 475 umbe ir herren smerzen

wart ir riuwe also groz, da^ ir ougen regen begoz,

der slafenden fuez,e,

sus erwahte si diu siie^e. 480 Do si der trehene enpfunden, H 2 i QO Hartman von Ouwe

si erwachten und begunden si fragen wa% ir waere und welher hande swaere

si also stille mohte klagen. . 485 nu enwolte si es in niht sagen,

wan daz, ir vater aber tete vil manege dro unde bete

daz, si ez, ime wolte sagen. si sprach 'ir mohtent mit mir klagen. 490 waz, mohte uns me gewerren danne umb unsern herren,

daz, wir den suln verliesen und mit ime verkiesen beide guot und ere? 495 wir gewinnen niemer mere deheinen herren also guot

der uns tuo daz, er uns tuot.' Si sprachen 'tohter, du hast w5r. nu frumet uns leider niht ein har 500

unser riuwe und din klage :

liebez, kint, da von gedage.

ez, ist uns also leit so dir. leider nu enmuge wir ime ze keinen staten komen. 505

got der hat in uns benomen :

het ez, iemen anders getan, der mtiese unsern fluoch han.' Alsus gesweigeten si si do. die naht beleip si unfro 510 und morne alien den tac.

swes iemen anders pflac, diz enkam von ir herzen nie

unz man des andern nahtes gie slafen nach gewonheit. 515 do si sich hete geleit Hartman von Ouwe 101 an ir alte bettestat, si bereite aber em bat mit weinenden ougen : wan si truoc tougen 530 nahe in ir gemiiete die aller meisten giiete die ich von kinde ie vernam. welch kint getete ouch ie alsam ? des einen si sich gar verwac, 535 gelebete si morne den tac, daz, si benamen ir leben umbe ir herren wolte geben. Von dem gedanke wart si do vil ringes muotes unde fro, 530 und hete deheine sorge me, wan ein vorhte diu tete ir we,

so siz, ir herren sagte, daz, er dar an verzagte,

und swenne siz, in alien drin 535

getaete kunt, daz, si an in der gehenge niht enfunde daz, mans ir iht gunde.

Des wart so groz, ir ungehabe daz, ir muoter dar abe 54

unde ir vater wart erwaht als ouch an der vordern naht.

si rihten sich uf zuo ir

' und sprachen sich, waz, wirret dir ? du bist vil alwaere 545 daz, du dich s5 manege swaere von solher klage hast an genomen der niemen mac zeim ende komen. war umbe lastu uns niht slafen?' sus begunden si si strafen. 550 ir diu klage tohte, io2 Hartman von Ouwe

die niemen doch enmohte

verenden noch gebiie^en ?

sus wanden si die siiez,en

gesweigen an der selben stunt: 555 do was ir wille in vil unkunt. Sus antwurte in diu maget. ' als uns mm herre hat gesaget, so mac man in vil wol ernern. zeware, ir welt mirz, danne wern, 560 S5 bin ich ze der^arzenie guot. ich bin ein maget und ban den muot, e ich in sihe verderben, ich wil e fur in sterben.'

Von dirre rede wurden do 565 truric unde unfro

beide muoter unde vater. sine tohter die bat er

daz, si die rede liez,e

und ir herren gehiez,e 570 daz, si geleisten mohte, wand ir diz niht entohte.

Er sprach 'tohter, du bist ein kint und dine triuwe die sint

ze groz, an disen dingen. 575 du enmaht es niht fur bringen als du uns hie hast verjehen. du hast des todes niht gesehen.

swenn ez, dir kumet uf die frist

da^ des dehein rat ist, 580 du enmue^est sterben, und mohtest du^ erwerben,

du lebetest gerner dannoch : wan dun kaeme nie in leider loch,

da von tuo zuo dlnen munt : 585 und wirstu fur disc stunt Hartman von Ouwe 103 der rede iemer mere hit, ez, gat dir uf dine hut.' Alsus so wande er si do bediu mit bete und mit dro 590 gesweigen : do enmohter. sus antwurt ime sin tohter.

'Vater mm, swie tump ich si, mir wonet iedoch diu witze bi daz, ich von sage wol die not 595 erkenne daz, des libes tot

1st stare unde strenge. swer ouch danne die lenge mit arbeiten leben sol, dem ist iedoch niht ze wol. 600 wan swenne er hie geringet und uf sin alter bringet

den lip mit michelre not, so muoz, er liden doch den tot. ist ime diu sele danne verlorn, 605 so wsere er bez^er ungeborn.

ez, ist mir komen uf daz, zil,

des ich got iemer loben wil,

daz, ich den jungen lip mac geben umbe leben. 610 daz, ewige *^*"^ ^rf ^ . , ^rvt'V nu suit ir mirz, niht leiden. ich wil mir unde iu beiden

vil harte wol mite varn. ich mag iuch eine wol bewarn vor schaden und vor leide, 615 als ich iu nu bescheide.

ir hant ere unde guot : daz, meinet mines herren muot, wan er iu leit nie gesprach und ouch daz, guot nie abe gebrach.: 6ao die wile daz, er leben sol io4 Hartman von Ouwe

so stet iuwer sache wol :

und laz,e wir den sterben, so mUe^en wir verderben. den wil ich uns fristen 635 mit also schcenen listen

da mite wir alle sin genesen.

nu gunnet mirs, wan ez, muoz, wesen.' Diu muoter weinende sprach, do si der tohter ernst ersach, 630

'gedenke, tohter, Ifebez, kint,

wie groz, die arbeite sint die ich durch dich erliten han, und la mich be^ern Ion enpfan dan ich dich hcere sprechen. 635 du wilt mm herze brechen.

senfte mir der rede ein teil.

ja wiltu allez, din heil an uns verwilrken wider got. wan gedenkest du an sin gebot? 640 ja gebot er unde bat er daz, man muoter unde vater

minne und ere biete,

und geheiz^et daz, ze miete da^ der sele rat werde 645 und lancllp uf der erde.

dii gihst, du wellest dm leben

umb unser beider froude geben : du wilt uns beiden

daz, leben vaste leiden. 6r,o das d m vater un^e ich gerne leben, daz, ist durch dich.

waz, solte uns lip unde guot, a wa^ solte uns werltlich muot, b swenne wir din enbaeren? c

dune . d Hartman von Ouwe 105 ja soltu, liebiu tohter mm,

unser beider froude s!n, gar unsers libes wiinne, 655 ein bluome in dime kiinne,

unsers alters ein stap. und lastu uns iiber dm grap gesten von dlnen schulden, du muost von gotes hulden 660

iemer sin gescheiden :

daz, koufest an uns beiden.' 'wiltu uns tohter wesen guot, a so soltu rede und den muot b

durch unsers herren hulde Ian, c die ich von dir vernomen ban.' d

< Si sprach muoter, ich gelruwe dir und mlnem vater her ze mir aller der genaden wol 665 der vater unde muoter sol

leisten ir kinde, als ich e wol bevinde

an iu allertegelich. von iuwern gnaden han ich 670

die sele und einen schoenen lip. mich lobet man unde wip,

und alle die mich sehende sint,

ich si daz, schceneste kint daj si zir lebene haben gesehen. 675 wem solt ich der genaden jehenj^ niuwan iu zwein nach gole? des sol ich ze iuwerm gebote

iemer vil gerne sian :

wie michel reht ich des han ! 680

muoter, saeligez, wip,

sit ich nu sele unde lip von iuwern genaden han, io6 Hartman von Ouwe

so lantz, an iuwern hulden stan

daz, ich ouch die beide 685 von dem tiuvel scheide

und mich gote muez,e geben. ja ist dirre werlte leben niuwan der sele verlust.

ouch hat mich werltlich gelust 690 unz her noch niht berueret,

der hin zer helle fiieret.

nu wil ich gote geiiade sagen daz, er in mmen jungen tagen mir die sinne hat gegeben 695 ich uf diz brcede leben daz. ^\>J ahte harte kleine. ich wil mich alsus reine

antwurten in gotes gewalt.

ich ftirhte, solt ich werden alt, 700

daz, mich der werlte suez,e

zuhte under fuez.e, als si vil manegen hat gezogen

den ouch ir suez,e hat betrogen : so wiirde ich lihte gote entsaget. 705

gote miiez,e ez, sin geklaget

daz, ich unz morne leben sol : mir behaget diu werlt niht so wol.

ir meiste liep ist herzeleit

(daz, si iu fur war geseit), 710

ir siiez,er Ion ein bitter not, ir lancleben ein gaeher tot. wir han niht gewisses me wan hiute wol und morne we und ie ze jungest der tot. 715 daz, ist ein jaemerlichiu not.

ez, enschirmet geburt noch guot, schcene, sterke, hoher muot, Hartman von Ouwe

ez, enfrumt tugent noch ere fur den tot niht mere 720 dann ungeburt und untugent. unser leben und unser jugent

ist ein nebel unde ein stoup, ,K>>(V~ unser staete bibent als ein loup. er ist ein vil verschaffen gouch 725 der gerne in sich vaz^t den rouch,

ez, si wip oder man, der diz niht wol bedenken kan und ouch der werlt nach volgende ist. wan uns ist iiber den fulen mist 730

der pfeller hie gespreitet : swen nu der blic verleitet, der ist zuo der helle geborn unde enhat niht me verlorn

wan beidiu sele unde lip. 735

nu gedenkent, saeligez, wip, miieterllcher triuwe und senftent iuwer riuwe

die ir da habent umbe mich : so bedenket ouch der vater sich. 740

ich weiz, wol daz, er mir heiles gan.

er ist ein also biderber man

daz, er erkennet wol daz, ir unlange doch mit mir iuwer froude miigent han, 745 ob ich joch lebende bestan. belibe ich ane man bi iu

zwei jar oder driu,

so ist mm herre lihte tot, in so not 75 und r kument groz,e

yil frhte von armuot

da^ ir mir alsolhez, guot zeinem man niht mugent geben, io8 Hartman von Ouwe

ich enmiie^e alse swache leben

daz, ich hi lieber waere tot. 755 nu verswige wir aber der not, daz, uns niht enwerre und uns mm lieber herre w_ere und also lange lebe unz daz, man mich zeim manne gebe 760

der riche si unde wert :

so ist geschehen des ir da gert und waenent mir si* wol geschehen. anders hat mir mm muot verjehen.

wirt er mir liep, daz, ist ein not: 765

wirt er mir leit, daz, ist der tot.

wan st> han ich iemer leit und bin mit ganzer arbeit gescheiden von gemache mit maneger hande sache 779 diu den wiben wirret

und si ze frouden irret. nu setzt mich in den vollen rat

der da niemer zergat. mm gert ein frier buman 775 dem ich wol mines libes gan. zware, dem suit ir mich geben, so ist geschaffet wol mm leben. im get sin pfluoc harte wol, sin hof ist alles rates vol, 780

da enstirbet ros noch daz, rint,

da enmiient diu weinenden kint,

da enist ze heiz, noch ze kalt,

da wirt von jaren niemen alt, der alte wirt junger, 785 da enist frost noch hunger,

da enist deheiner slahte leit, da ist ganziu froude an arbeit. Hartman von Ouwe 109 ze dem wil ich mich ziehen und solhen bu_ fliehen 790 den daz, fiur und der hagel sleht und der wac abe tvveht, mit dem man ringet unde ie ranc. swaz, man daz, jar alse lane dar uf gearbeiten mac, 795 daz, verliuset schiere ein halber tac. den bu den wil ich laz,en : er si von mir verwaz,en. ir minnent mich: deist billich. nu sihe ich gerne daz, mich 800 iuwer minne iht unminne. ob ir iuch renter sinne an mir verstan kunnent und ob ir mir gunnent beide guotes unde eren, 805 so laz,et mich keren ze unserm herren Jesu Krist, des gnade also stsete ist daz, si niemer zergat, unde ouch zuo mir armen hat 810

also gro^e minne als zeiner ktiniginne. ich sol von minen schulden u^ iuwern hulden

niemer komen, wil ez, got. 815

ez, ist gewisse sin gebot daz, ich iu si undertan,

wan ich den lip von iu han :

daz, leist ich ane riuwe. ouch sol ich mine triuwe 8ao an mir selber niht brechen.

ich horte ie daz, sprechen, swer den andern frouwet so no Hartman von Ouwe

da? er selbe wirt unfro, und swer den andern krcenet 825 und sich selben hoenet,

der triuwen si ze vil.

wie gerne ich hi des volgen wil

da? ich iu triuwe leiste, mir selber doch die meiste. 830

welt ir mir wenden mm heil, so la? ich iuch ein teil e nach mir geweinjn, ich enwelle mir erscheinen

wes ich mir selber schuldic bin. 835 ich wil iemer da hin da ich voile froude vinde.

ir hant doch ms kinde : diu lant iuwer froude sin

und getrcestent ir iuch mm. 840 wan mir mac da? nieman erwern, zware, ich enwelle ernern mmen herren unde mich.

muoter, ja horte ich dich klagen unde sprechen e, 845 e? tsete dime herzen we, soltest du ob mime grabe stan.

des wirst du harte wol erlan : du stast ob mime grabe niht. wan da der tot geschiht, 850 da? enlat dich niemen sehen: e? sol ze Salerne geschehen. da sol uns viere der tot a Icesen von aller slahte not. b

des todes des genese wir, und ich doch verre ba? dan ir.'

Do si da? kint do sahen 855 ze dem tode so gahen, Hartman von Ouwe 1 1 T und ez, so wislichen sprach unde menschlich reht zerbrach, si begunden ahten under in da^ die wlsheit und den sin 860 niemer erzeigen kunde dehein zunge in kindes munde. si jahen daz, der heiliggeist der rede waere ir volleist, der ouch sante Niklauses pflac 865 do er in der wagen lac und in die wlsheit lerte daz, er ze gote kerte sine kintliche guete : und bedahten sich in ir gemiiete 870 daz, si niht enwolden si wenden noch ensolden des si sich hete an genomen : der wille si ir von gote komen. von jamer erkalte in der lip, 875 do der meiger und sin wip an dem bette saz,en und vil gar vergaz,en durch des kindes minne der zungen und der sinne 880 sa ze der selben stunde. ir enwederz, enkunde einic wort gesprechen. daz, gegihte begunde brechen die muoter von leide. 885 sus gesaz,en s! beide riuwic unde unfro unz si sich bedahten do wa^ in ir truren tohte : . so man ir doch niht enmohte 890 benemen ir willen unde ir muot, 1 1 2 Hartman von Ouwe

so enwaere in niht also guot so da? si irs wol gunden, wan si doch niht enkunden

ir niemer warden ane ba?; 895 enpfiengen si der rede ha?, e? mohte in umbe ir herren vil harte wol gewerren, und verviengen anders niht da mite. mit vil willecllchem site 900 sprachen si beide do da? si der rede waeren fro. Des froute sich diu reine maget. do e? vil kume was getaget do gie si da ir herre slief. 905

sin trutgemahele ime rief, si sprach 'herre, slafent ir?'

' nein ich, gemahele, sage mir, wie bistu hiute also fruo?' kJL&& ' a herre, da twinget mich derzuo 910 der jamer iuwerr siecheit.' ' er sprach gemahele, da? ist dir leit : da? erzeigest du an mir wol, als e? dir got vergelten sol. nune mag es dehein rat sin.' 915 'entriuwen, lieber herre min, iuwer wirt vil guot rat. sit e? alsus umbe iuch stat da? man iu gehelfen mac, ichn gesnme iuch niemer tac. 920 herre, ir hant uns doch gesaget, ob ir hetent eine maget

diu gerne den tot durch iuch lite, da soltent ir genesen mite.

diu wil ich wei?got selbe sin : 925 iuwer leben ist nfltzer dan da? mln' Hartman von Ouwe 1 1 3

Do gnadete ir der herre des willen harte verre. und ervolleten i-m diu ougen von jamer also tougen. 930

' er sprach gemahele, ja ist der tot iedoch niht ein senftiu not, als du dir lihte hast gedaht. du hast mich des wol innen braht, mohtestu, du hiilfest mir. 935 des geniieget mich wol von dir. ich erkenne dlnen stiez,en muot : dm wille ist reine unde guot. ichn sol ouch niht me von dir gern. du maht mich des niht wol gewern 940 daz, du da gesprochen hast, die triuwe die du an mir beg2st, die sol dir vergelten got. ditz waere der lantliute spot, swaz, ich mich fur dise stunde 945 arzenien underwunde, und mich doch niht vervienge wan als e doch ergienge. gemahele, du tuost als diu kint diu da gsehes muotes sint: 950 swa^ den kumet in den muot, ez, si libel oder guot, dar zuo ist in alien gach, und geriuwet si sere dar nach. gemahele, also tuost ouch du. 955 der rede ist dir ze muote ml : der die von dir nemen wolte, so manz, danne enden solte, so geriuwez, dich vil lihte doch.' ; und da^ si sich ein teil noch 960 ba bedaehte des bat er. ii4 Hartman von Ouwe

' er sprach din muoter und dm vater die enmugen din niht wol enbern. ich sol ouch niht ir leides gern die mir ie gnade taten. 965 swaz, si dir beide raten, Hebe gemahele, daz, tuo.' hie mite lachete er dar zuo, wan er liitzel sich versach

daz, doch sider do geschach. 970 Sus sprach er uo der guoter. der vater und diu muoter sprachen 'lieber herre, ir hant uns vil verre

geliebet und geeret : 97 daz, envvaere niht wol bekeret, wir engtihenz, iu mit guote. unser tohter ist ze muote

daz, si den tot durch iuch dol :

des wir ir gunne harte wol (ji) 980 e^ ist hiute der dritte tac da^ si uns alle^ ane lac daz, wir ir sin gunden:

nu hat slz, an uns funden.

nu la^e iuch got mit ir genesen : 985 wir wellen ir durch iuch entwesen.' Do im sin gemahele do bot fUr sinen siechtuom ir tot

und man ir ernest ersach, do wart do michel ungemach 990 und jaemerllch gebaerde. mane mislichiu beswaerde

huop sich do under in, zwischen dem herren unde in drin.

ir vater unde ir muoter die 995 erhuoben michel weinen hie: Hartman von Ouwe 115 des weinens let in michel not umb ir vil lieben kindes tot. nu begunde ouch der herre gedenken also verre 1000 an des kindes triuwe, und begreif in ein riuwe, daz, er sere weinen began, und z\vivelte vaste dran weder ez, bez^er get an 1005 mohte sin oder verlan. von vorhten weinte ouch diu maget : si wande er wsere dran verzaget. J^****- ^*^*^* sus warens alle unfro.

si gerten keines dankes do. 1010 Ze jungest do bedahte sich ir herre, der arme Heinrich, und begunde sagen in drin groz,e gnade alien der triuwen und des guotes 1*15 riches (diu maget wart muotes das ers gevolgete gerne), und bereite sich ze Salerne so er schiereste mohte.

swaz, ouch der megede tohte, ie*

da^ wart vil schiere bereit :

schceniu pfert und rlchiu kleit,

diu si getruoc nie vor der zit : f hjbrmin unde samlt, ^^j den besten zobel den man vant, 1*05

daz, was der megede gewarit. Nu wer mohte volgesagen ^3 die herzeriuwe und da^ klagen, der muoter grimmige^ leit und ouch des vater arbeit?

ez, waere wol und^r. in beiden ii6 Hartman von Ouwe

ein jaemerllchez, scheiden,

do si ir liebez, kint von in gefrumten so gesundez, bin

niemer me ze sehenne in den tot, 1035 wan daz, in senftet ir not

diu reine gotes giiete, von der doch daz, gemuete ouch dem jungen kinde quam ^o-wx, daz, ez, den tot gerne nam. 1040

ez, was ane ir rat^komen: da von wart von ir herzen genomen alliu klage und swsere,

wan ez, anders wunder wsere

daz, in ir herze niht zerbrach. 1045 ze Hebe wart ir ungemach, daz, si dar nach deheine not

liten umbe ir kindes tot.

IV WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE.

The exact dates of his birth and death are unknown. His chief poems were written between the years 1187 and 1230. The best edition of his works isT'WaTther von der Vogelweide, und erklart herausgegeben von W. Wilmanns, Halle, 1883 (2nd edit.).

. suit 'wifiekomenj' J,T sprechen: der iu maere bringet, da% bin ich.

da^ ir hal^J; vernomen, da^ is^gar ein wint: nu frSget mich.

Iph wil aber miete : wirt mm Ion iht gud^ s ^ so ^age ich ru vil Imte, da^ iu sanfte tuot. seht, wa^ man mir eren biete. Walther von der Vogelweide 1 1 7

Ich wil tiuschen frouwen sagen solhiu msere, da? si deste ba? 10 Al der werlte suln behagen: ane gro?e miete tuon ich da?. Wa? wold' ich ze lone ?

si sint mir ze her; >

so bin ich gefiiege und bite si nihtes mer 15 wan da? si mich grue?en schone.

^ *<*<*- Ich han lande vil gesehen unde nam der besten gerne war: UbeF miie?e mir geschehen, kiinde ich ie mm herze bringen dar, 20 Da? im wol gevallen wolde fremeder site. nu wa? htilfe mich, ob ich unrehte strite ? tiuschiu zuht gat vor in alien.

Von der unz an den Rin 35 und her wider unz an Ungerlant Miigen wol die besten sin, die ich in der werlte han erkant.

. Kan ich rehte schouwen

guot gelaz, und lip, 30 sam mir got, so swiiere ich wol, da? hie diu wip be??er sint danne ander frouwen.

^\ *

Tiusche man sint wol gezogen,

. rehte als engel sint diu wip getan.

Swer si schiltet, derst betrogen : 35 ich enkan sin anders niht verstan. Tugent und reine minne,

swer die suochen wil,

der sol komen in unser lant : da ist wiinne vil :

lange mtie?e ich leben dar inne ! 40 J.V*

118 Walther von der Vogelweide

Owe war sint verswunden alliu mlniu jar!

ist mir mln leben getroumet oder ist ez; war ? da^ icn ie wande, daz, iht waere, was daz, iht? dar nach ban ich geslafen und enweiz/es niht. Nu bin ich erwachet, und ist mir unbekant, 45 daz, mir hie vor was kiindic ^ als mm ander hant. Hut unde lant, da ich von kinde bin erzogen, die sint mir fremde worden, reht' als es si gelogen: Die mine gespilen waren. die sint trsege und alt; ; ist verhouwen ist berejtet das velt, der^walt: 50 wan da^ daj wa^gej-fiiu^etj als e^ wilent flo

fiir

mich griie^et maneger trage, der mich bekande e wol. ' werlt ist allenthalben ungenaden vol. als ich gedenke aiPmanegen wunneclichen tac, 55 die sint mir enrjfaljen gar als in da^ mer ein slac,

iemer mere owe !

Owe wie liute jaemerliche junge tuqnt^ ^^ ^en vil unriuwecllche ir gemiiete stuont, die kunnen niuwan sorgen: owe wie.tuojit,si so?

swar ich zer werlte kere, da ist nieman fro :

Tanzen unde singen zergat mit sorgen gar. nie kristenman gesach so jaemerlichiu jar.

nu merket, wie den frouwen ir gebendef'sa \ ^fl die stolzen ritter tragent dorperlicrie wat. ^iJO^ 65 ^^ JU Uns sint unsenfte brieve her von Rome komen, i uns ist erloubet truren und froude gar benomen. da^ miiet mich inneclichen (wir lebten e vil wol), da^ ich n^ fur mm lachen weinen kiesen sol.

diu wilden vogellin betruebet unser klage : 70 wunders ist, ob ich da von vil gar verzage ? Walther von der Vogelweide 119

spriche ich lumber man durch mmen bcesen zorn? swer dirre wiinne volget, der hat jene dort verlorn / / iemer mere, owe! Owe wie uns mit siie^en dingen ist vergeben \fl 75 rf~*~ ich sihe die gallen mitten in dem honege sweben. diu werlt ist uzen sqhcene, wlz, griien' unde Tot i ioM^ . . und innen swarzer vdrwe, ( vinster sam der lot. Swen si nu habe verleitet^^^er schouwe sinen trost: er wirt mit swacher buoze grower sunde erlost. 80

dar an ritler ! ist iuwer dine gedenket, e^ ; ir traget die liehten helme und manegen herten rinc, Dar zuo die yesten schilte und diu gewihten swert waer ich der ywolte got, sigeniinfle wert, ^^\ _ \ AA /^N so wolte ich noticman verdienen richen solt. ^ ^ /^^ 5 joch meine ich niht die huoben noch der herren golt : jjj^ r ich wolte selbe krone eweclichen tragen;^/^ - die mohte ein soldenaereO mit sime sper bejagen. \^^.- moht ich die lieben reise gevaren iiber se,

' ' ' so wolte ich denne singen wol und niemer mere owe,' 90

' ' niemer mere owe !

3< Do der sumer komen was

0,X und die bluomen durch da% gras wiinnecliche ensprungen, alda die vogele sungen, (>j&jiS\, ' 95 dar kom ich gegangen an einen anger langen, da ein luter brunne entspranc ; vor dem walde was sin ganc, da diu nahtegale sane. 100

/ Bi dem brunnen stuont ein bourn, da gesach ich einen troum. ich was zuo dem brunnen gegangen von der sunnen, 120 Walther von der Vogehueide

da? diu linde jnsere lljj^ 105 den ktielen schaten baere.

bi dem brunnen ich gesa?: miner swaere ich gar verga?, schiere entslief ich umbe da?.

Do beduhte mich zehant, on^ \ IIO

wie mir dienten elliu lant, wie mm sele wsere ze himel ane swsere

und der lip hie solte gebaren swie er wolte. 115 da enwas mir niht ze we.

got der waldes^swie'? erge : schcener troum enwart nie me.

Gerne sliefe ich iemer da,

wan ein unsaeligiu kra, iao diu begonde schrien. da? alle kra gedien alse ich in des gunne! si nam mir michel wiinne.

11 von ir schrienne ich erschrac : ^j^ 125 wan da? da niht steines lac, so \v2tr' e? ir suontac.

Wan ein wunderaltez, wip diu mir den getroste I5>v--v, ^ die begonde ich eiden. y^^b^ 130 nu hat si mir bescheiden

waz, der troum bediute. ^ da? merken^wise liute;

zwene und einer da? sint dri ;

dannoch seite si mir da bi, 135 da? mm dume ein vinger si. *ff Walther von der Vogelweide 121

' */' A y y Ich saz, uf eime steine und dahte bein mit beine; dar uf satzt ich den ellenbogen; ich hete in mine hant gesmpgen da? kinne und ein mm wange: dahte ich mir vil ^A/^-V- do ange, wie man zer werlte solte leben. deheinen rat kond ich gegeben, .^ 1 wie man driu dine ^1 erwurbe, S&jl&ZZ ?45 der keine? niht verdiirBe^ J^W^ '* tJUku iv ^u zwfi i smt ^ re unc^ varnde gupt, ^ da^ dicjje einander schaden tuot; li*/**--* da? dritte ist hulde, gotes qj-tox.e&. der zweier iibergulde. 150 die wolte ich gerne in einen schrin; .^ ja leider des enpac niht sin, dw* guot un(^ werltlich ere und gotes hulde mere A-** ^^ zesamene in ein herze komen. 155

stig' unde wege sint in benomen : t&Jkv^ 4 untriuwe is in der ^^ , / ct^t^* sa|e, civ*^* gewalt vert uf der strafe, st-?***A. fride unde reht sint sere wunt.

diu driu enhabent geleites niht, W^W^" 160 diu zwei enwerden e gesunt. ^4

5' ^^ Ich horte ein waz^er diez^en und sach die vische flie^en; ^[ ich sach swaz, in der werlte was,

' lt unde w^lt, Iqup ror und gras; /^nr* 165

swa? kriuchet unde fliuget und bein zer erden biuget, 122 Walther von der Vogelwetde

da? sach ich unde sage iu da?: der keine? lebet ane ha?, da? wilt und da? gewurme die strltent starke stiirme, sam tuont die vogel under in;

wan da? sie habent einen sin : sie diuhten sich ze nihte,

sie enschiiefen stare gerihte: 175

sie kiesent kiinege unde reht, fj^^o^-^ s* e setzent herren unde kneht. so we dir, tiuschiu zunge/* ^ . wie stet din ordenunge, -Hnr da? nu diu mucke ir kiinic hat \p- 180 und da? din ere also zergat!

bekera dich, bekere ! die ziiken sint ze here,

die armen dich : kiinege dringent -yt Philippe setze en weisen uf und hei? sie treten hinder sicrn

(P*" 6.

Ich sach mit minen ougen man unde wibe sv^r** tougen, da ich gehorte und gesach

swa? iemen tet, swa? iemen sprach.

ze . Rome horte ich liegen . 190 und zwene kiinege triegen. ^vCxAA'*^

da von huop sich der meiste strit, der e was oder iemer sit, j^ 1 da? sich begonden zweien ^ ji^V^ die pfaffen unde leien. 195

da? was ein not vor aller not :

lip unde sele lac d tot, die pfaffen striten sere: doch wart der leien mere. Walther von der Vogelweide 123

diu swert sie legeten dernider aoo stole und erriffen zuo der " wider: "" ' \ L. sie bienen die sie wolten und niuwet den sie solten.

do storte man diu goteshQs. i^ lch horte verre in einer klfls &#*&** 205 vil michel ungebaere : da weinde ein klosenaere,

er klagete gote slniu leit : ' ' owe, der babest ist ze June : hilf, herre, diner Kristenheit !

Diu krone ist elter dan der kiinec Philippes si : aio da muget ir alle schouwen wol ein wunder bi, wie s' ime der smit so ebene habe gemachet. sin keiserllche^ houbet zimt ir also wol, sie ze rehte nieman guoter scheiden sol. J~ ir dwedere^ da^ ander niht enswachet. ^^J \* 315 sie liuhtent beide ein ander an, jULfi^^^*^

da^ edele gesteine wider den jungen man : pugenweide sehent die fiirsten gerne. swer nu des riches irre ge,

der schouwe, wem der weise ob sime nacke ste : aao der stein ist aller fiirsten leitesterne.

8.

Mir ist der saelden tor: verspart "^Hfg da stenten ich als ein wjeise vor, tr^Y^ mich hilfet niht swa^ ich dar an geklopfe. wie mohte ein wunder greener sin? 335

ez, regent beidenthalben mln,

daz, mir des alles niht enwirt ein tropfe.

des fiirsten mike uz, Osterrlche

freut dem siie^en regen gellche -> 124 Walther von der Vogelweide

beidiu liute und ouch da? lant. 230 er ist ein schoene wol gezieret , dar abe man bluomen^ brichet wunder: und brseche mir ein blat dar under

diu sin vil milte richiu hant, so mohte ich loben die siie?en ougenweide 235 * J hie bi si er an mich gemant. r. - V J^

Ich han mm lehen, al die ^erlt ! ich han mln lehen ! ty**hn enfurhte ich niht den hornunc an die zehen und wil alle bcese herren deste minre vlehen.

der edel kiinec, der milte kiinec hat mich beraten, j 240 da? ich den sumer luft und in dem winter hitze han. /v mm' dunke ich verre : nahgeburen ba? getan -^* Isie sehent mich niht mer an in butzen wis, also sie taten. ich bin ze lange arm gewesen an' mlnen danc. ich was so voile scheltens, da? min atem stanc. 245 da? hat der kiinec gemachet reine und dar zuo mlnen sane.

10.

Owe hoveliche? singen, fr*4^ da? dich ungefuege dcene

solten ie ze hove verdringen !

da? sie schiere got gehcene ! 250 owe, da? din wjrde also (Jes sint alle dine friunde unfro.

da? muo? eht so sin, nu si also fro Unjfupge, ir habt gesiget.

Der uns freude wider braehte, 255 diu reht und gejuege waere, hei wie wol man des gedaehte,

swa man von im seite maere ! Walther von der Vogelweide 125 ez, wser' ein vil hovelicher muot, des ich iemer gerne wiinschen sol. a6 frouwen unde herren zseme ez, wol : owe daz, ez, nieman tuot !

Die das fente singen stcerent, der ist ungellche mere danne die ez, gerne hoerent. 365 des volg' ich der alten lere : - ich enwil niht werben ze der mill; da der stein so riuschend' umbe gat und daz, rat so manege unwise hat, ^W^**

merket wer da harpfen sul ! 27*

Die so frevellichen schallent, , . , .I der muoz, ich vor zorne lacnen, da^ s* in selben wol gevallent mit als ungefuegen sachen. die tuont sam die frosche in eime se, 275 den ir schrien also wol behaget, Va2jMx^^ da% diu nahtegal da von verzaget, so si gerne sunge me.

Der unfuoge swigen hie^e, wa^ man noch von freuden sunge, 280 und sie abe den biirgen stiez,e, c JJL (- si da die f^n iht twjmge ! wurden ir die gro^en hove Benomen,

da^ wser' allez, nach dem willen mm: bien ge^uren lie^e ich sie wol sin, 285

dannen ist s' ouch here komen.

ii.

Der rife tet den kleinen vogelen we, daz, sie niht ensungen. nu horfe ich s'aber wiinnecliche als e: nu ist diu heide entsprungen. 29* 126 Walther von der Vogelweide

da sach ich bluomen striten wider den kle, der ir waere. . JviW lenger miner frouwen seite ich disiu maere.

Uns hat der winter kalt und ander not

: vil ze leide. v getan 395 ich wande, daz, ich iemer bluomen rot ' ssehe an gtiiener heide.

joch schate ez, guoten liuten, waere ich tot, die nach freuden rungen - /^AJA- und ie gerne tanzten jjnde sprungen. 300 u-i .*> Versumde ich disen wiinneclichen tac, so wasr* ich vervva^en e*^^*^*^ und waere an frende ein angestllcher slac :

> dennoch muefee^ ich laz,en / &** al mine ich wilent .v freude, dgr pflac. e 305

got gesegen' iuch alle : wunschet noch, da^ mir ein heil gevalle.

12.

Wip muo^ e\ iemer sin der wibe hohste name v und tiuret dan als ^vl ba^ frouwe, ich'z, erkenne. swa nu deheiniu si, diu sich ir wipheit schame, 310

diu merke disen sane und kiese / denne. -v^t under frouwen sint unwlp, -^V ^^

under wiben sint sie tiure :

wibes name und wibes lip

die sint beide vil ^^ i gehiure. 3 5 swie'% umb* alle frouwen var, wip sint alle frouwen gar. ^ \j|^ ^zwive^op da? hcenet/'W als fas**' under wilen frouwe: wip dest ein name der s'alle

kroenet. ( Walther von der Vogelweide 127

So die bluomen Gz, dem grase dringent, _ a 320 same sie lachen gegen der spileden sunnen, &s^P**^*~\ in einem meien an dem fruo, und diu kleinen vogellm wol singent in ir besten wise die sie kunnen, waz, wunne mac sich da genoz,en zuo? 325

ez, ist wol halb ein himelriche.

suln wir sprechen, waz. sich deme geliche, so sage ich, waz, mir dicke baz, in minen ougen hat getan, und taete ouch noch, gesaehe ich da%. 330

Swa ein edeliu schcene frouwe reine

wol gekleidet unde wol gebunden 4/t. fay*^ durch kutzewile zuo vil liuten gat, 1 li 11 *1 -_ hovellchen hochgemuot, niht eine,

umbe sehende ein wenic under stunden : 335

alsam der sunne gegen den sternen slat : der meie bringe uns al sin wunder, wasj ist da so wtinnecliches under

als ir vil minneclicher lip? wir la^en alle bluomen stan, 340 und kapfen an da^ werde wip. \

Nu wol dan, ^velt. ir die warheit schouwen, \ V M** gen wir zuo des meien hochgezite! der ist mit aller siner krefte komen.

seht an in und seht an werde frouwen, 345

wederez, daz, ander tiberstrite, ob ich habe da^ be%er sgil daz, genomen. owe der mien da welen hiez,e,

deich daz, eine durch daz, ander liesje, wie rehte schiere ich danne kiire! 350

her Meie, ir miieset merze sin, e ich mine frouwen da verltire. 128 Walther von der Vogelweide

14.

Swie wol der heide ir manicvaltiu varwe stat, so wil ich doch dem walde jehen, da? er vil mere wtinneclicher dinge hat. 355 noch ist dem velde ba? geschehen. \

so wol dir, sumer, sus getaner em?ekeit ! K' sumer, da? ich iemer lobe dine tage, min trost, so trceste ouch mine klage:

ich sage dir, wa? mir wirret : 360 diu mir ist Hep, der bin ich leit.

Ich mac der guoten niht verge??en noch ensol, diu mir so vil gedanke nimet. die wile ich singe, wil ich vinden iemer wol

ein niuwe lop, da? ir gezimet. 365

nu habe ir di? fur guot (so lobe ich danne me) : e? tuot in den ougen wol, da? man sie siht,

und da? man ir vil tugende giht, da? tuot wot in den oren.

so wol ir des ! so we mir, we ! 370

In einen zwivellichen wan

was ich gese??en und gedahte, ich wolte von ir dienste gan, wan da? ein trost mich wider brahte.

trost mag e? rehte niht gehei?en, ouwe des ! 375 e? ist vil kurne ein kleine? trcestelln, so kleine, swenne ich'? iu gesage, ir spottet mm; doch frowet sich liitzel er wes. yp^A' ieman, enwi??e

Mich hat ein halm gemachet fro:

er i n su"le gjll^ genade vinden. 380 ich ma? da? selbe kleine stro, als ich hie vore sach von kinden. Walther von der Vogelweide 129 nfl hceret unde merket, ob si'z, denne tuo:

' si si si si si entuot, tuot.' . tuot, entuot^ tuot, f 3 /< ' swie dicke Ic h'z, teV,^so*' wig ie da^ende guot. 385 das tttfestet mich : da hceret ouch geloube zuo {L .6

Nieman kan beherten ^B^k**

kindes zuht mit gerten : den man z'eren bringen mac, dem ist ein wort als ein slac. 39 ]

dem ist ein wort als ein slac,

den man z' eren bringen mac : kindes zuht mit gerten nieman kan beherten.

Hiietet iuwer zungen, 395

l den un en das zimt w J S >

stoz, den rigel fiir die ttir, la kein bcese wort dar fiir.

la kein bcese wort dar fiir,

stoz, den rigel fiir die ttir: 4

l den un en das zmit w J g J hiietet iuwer zungen.

Htietet iuwer ougen offenbare und tougen: lat sie guote site spehen 45

und die bcesen iibersehen ; und die bcesen iibersehen

lat sie, guote site spehen : offenbare und tougen hiietet iuwer ougen. 4'

Htietet iuwer oren,

oder ir sit toren :

1053 K 130 Walther von der Vogelweide

lat ir boesiu wort dar in,

daz, guneret iu den sin. das guneret iu den sin, 415

lat ir boesiu wort dar in,

oder ir sit toren :

hiietet iuwer oren.

Hiietet wol der drier

leider alze frier : 420 zungen ougen oren sint dicke schalchaft, z' eren blint. dicke schatchaftr z' eren blint

zungen ougen oren sint : leider alze frier 435 hiietet wol der drier.

June man, in swelher aht du bist,

ich wil dich leren einen list : \

du la dir niht ze we sm\nach dem guote:

la dir'z, ouch niht z'unmaere sin. ^w^-?** 430 und volges^du der lere mm, so wjs gewis, e^ frumt dir an dem muote. die rede wil ich dir baz, bescheiden. -last du ze sere J^- dir'z, lejden, r**^~*yr* so ist din freude zergat ez,, tot^ ^p*- 435 wilt aber du da^ guot ze sere minnen, du maht verliesen sele und ere.

da jvon so volge miner lere : leg' uf die wage ein rehtez, lot und wig ouch dar mit alien dinen sinnen, 440 als ez diu maze eht ie erebot, Walther von der Vogelweide 131

i8

Die vater hant ir kint erzogen,

dar an sie beide sint betrogen :

sie brechent dicke Salomones lere : |f"MJ"" der sprichet, swer den besmen spar, 445

daz, der den sun versume gar : ^^ des sint die ungebatten gar an' ere. hie vor do was diu werlt so schcene,

nu ist sie worden also hcene. des enwas niht wilent e: 450 die jungen hant die alten so verdrungen.

nu spottet alse dar der alten !

ez, wirt iu selben noch behalten.

beitet unz iuwer jugent zerge : swaz, ir nu tuot, da? rechent iuwer jungen, 455 da? weiz, ich wol und weiz, noch me.

19

Wer zieret nu der eren sal? 1 ' der jungen ritter zuht ist smal,' so pflegent die knehte gar unhovescher dinge mit worten und mit werken ouch,

swer ztihte hat, der ist ir gouch. {L*^ nemt war,"wie gar unfuoge fur sich dringe ! hie vor do berte man die jungen,

; : die da pflagen frecher zungen; r nu ist e^^werdekeit : 465 sie schallent unde scheltent reine frouwen.

we ir hiuten unde ir haren, die niht kunnen fro gebaren

sunder wibe hejrzeleit ! daTniac man siinde bl der schande schouwen, die maneger uf sich selben leit. vA/^ 132 Walther von der Vogelweide

20

Swer ane vqrhte, herre got, wil sprechen diniu zehen gebot und brichet diu, da? 1st niht rehtiu minne. dich vater -w--s, hei?et manager vil : swer mm ze bruoder mht enwil, der sprichet starkiu wort ug krankem sinne. ^ wir wahsen u? gellchem dinge : spise frumet uns, diu wirt ringe, so si durch den munt j^evert. wer kan den herren von dem knehte scheiden swa er ir gebeine blo^e^ funde, ^ und haete er ir joch lebender kiinde, \~. so gewiirme da? fleisch verzert? ' im dienent kristen, juden unde heiden, 485 der elliu lebendiu wunder nert.

21

Owe da? wlsheit unde tugent, des mannes schrene noch sin jugent

niht erben sol, so ie der lip erstirbet ! da? mac wol klagen ein wiser man, 490 der sich des schaden versirmen kan. ^v>

Reinmar, wa? guoter kunst an dir verdirbet ! du solt von schulden iemer des genie?en, /\K,o>^rJp^ dich des wolte nie da? tages verdr|e?en, Ltxu> AA--I

1 du/n spraeches ie den frouwen wol und guoten wibes siten. 495 des suln sie iemer dan ken diner zungen.

und hsetest niht wan eine rede gesungen :

' / so wol dir, wip, wie reine ein nam ! ', du haetest an gestriten ir lobe, da? elliu wip dir iemer gnaden solten biten. Walther von der Vogelweide 133

22

Deswar, Reinmar, du riuwes mich 500 michels harter denne ich dich, obe du lebtes unde ich waere erstorben.

ich wil'z, bi minen triuwen sagen : dich selben wil ich lutzel klagen, -v^yw- ich klage din edelen kunst, daz. s'ist verdorben. 505 du kundest al der werlte freude meren,

so du'z, ze guoten dingen woltest keren.

mich riuwet din wol redender munt und din vil stiez,er sane,

daz, der verdorben ist bi minen ziten. ,

daz, du niht eine wile mohtest biten! '5^W )W ^ I0

so leiste ich dir geselleschaft : min singen ist niht lane. din ssle mtieze wol gevarn und habe din zunge danc.

REINMAR.

Reinmar, often called Reinmar der Alte, was by birth an Alsatian. He spent many years of his active life as Court poet at , where he was extremely popular. Next to his rival Walther von der Vogelweide he was the most prolific and important lyrical poet of his period, cp. 11. 487-512, pp. 132-3. He died some time during the first decade of the thirteenth century. See Burdach, Reinmar der Alte und Walther von der Vogelweide, Leipzig, 1880, and Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zwOlften bis vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, , 1879.

'Si koment underwilen her

die baz, da heime mohten sin.

Ein ritter des ich lange ger, bedaehte er baz, den willen min,

so waere er z'allen ziten hie, als ich in gerne saehe. owe des, waz, suochent die

' die mdent daz,, ob iemen guot geschaehe ? I 134 Remmar

Mir 1st geschehen da? ich niht bin langer vro wan unz ich lebe. 10 si wundert wer mir schoenen sin

und da? hohgemiiete gebe ,- da? ich zer werlte niht getar 9^ ze rehte also gebaren.

nie genam ich vrowen war, 15 ich waere in holt die mir ze ma?e waren.

Ein rede der liute tuot mir we:

da enkan ich niht gedultecllchen zuo gebaren.

nu tuont si'? alle deste me : si fragent mich ze vil von miner frouwen jaren 20

und sprechent welher tage si si, dur da? ich ir so lange bin gewesen mit triuwen bi; si jehent da? es mohte mich verdrie?en. nu la da? aller beste wip ir ziihteloser vrage mich genie?en. 35

(^o^ Si jehent, der sumer der si hie, " diu wunne diu si komen und da? ich mich wol gehabe als e.

nu ratet unde sprechet wie : der tot hat mir benomen 39 da? ich niemer iiberwinde me. ttv^^ "^v^s ^^ wunneclicher ^Jt.. wa? Uedarf jch zit, in Jsit aller vrouden herre Liutpolt der erde lit, den ich nie tac getruren sach ? fv*X e? hat diu werlt an ime verlorn 35 da? ir an manne nie W* so jaemerlicher schade geschach. Reinmar 135

'Mir armen wibe was ze wol, do ich gedahte an in wie mm heil an sinem libe lac.

daz, ich des nu niht haben sol, des gat mit sorgen hin swaz, ich iemer me geleben mac. miner wunnen spiegel derst verlorn den ich mir hete ze sumerllcher ougen weide erkorn, 45 des muoz, ich leider aenic sin.

do man mir seite er waere tot, hant mir bluot wiej daz, von herzen uf die sple mm.

Die froide mir verboten hat 50 mms lieben herren tot *

also deich ir mer enberen sol.

sit des nu niht mac werden rat,

\cJUn ringe mit der not, daz, mm klagedez, herze ist jamers vol, 55 diu in iemer weinet, daz, bin ich,

wan er vil saelic man, ja troste er wol ze lebenne mich.

der ist nu hin : waz, tohte ich hie ?

\r*~ wjs ime gensedic, herre got, 60 . wan tugenthafter gast kam in din ingesinde nie.'

4

Ich welte uf guoter liute sage^, und ouch durch mines herzen rat ein wip von der ich dicke trage vil manige not diu nahe gat. 65 die swaere ich z'allen ziten klage, wand e^ mir kumberllche stat. ich tet ir schin den dienst mm:

wie mohte ein greener wunder sin, daz, si mich des engelten lat? 7 1 36 Reinmar

Ze rehter maz,e sol ein man

beidiu daz, herze und al den sin ze staete wenden, ob er kan: daz, wirt im lihte ein guot gewin. swem da von ie kein leit bekan, 75 der weiz, wol wie'ch gebunden bin. ich gloube im wol, als er mir sol.

von schulden ich den kumber dol :

ich brahte selbe mich dar in.

'Er hat ze lange mich gemiten^ 80 den ich mit triuwen nie gemeit. von siner schulde ich han erliten

daz, ich nie greener not erleit.

so lebt min lip nach sinem libe."^ ich bin ein wip, daz, im von wibe 85 nie liebes me geschach, swie mir von im geschaehe. s min ouge in gerner nie gesach dann ich in hiute ssehe/~

Mir ist vil Hebe nu geschehen, daz, mir so Hebe nie geschach. so gerne han ich si gesehen^, 90 daz, ich si gerner nie gesach. ^/\

ich scheide ir muot von schwachem muote :

si ist so guot, ich wil mit guote ir lonen, ob ich kan, als ich doch gerne kunde. vil mere froiden ich ir gan dann ich mir selben gunde. 95 c 6

Wol mich lieber maere, diu ich han vernomen,

daz, der winter swaere welle ze ende komen. Reinmar 137

ich des erbeiten mac, 100 want ich froide niht /ulX - enpflac' \j* sit der kalte rife lac.

Mich enhaz,z,et niemen, ob ich bin gemeit. ^-^^\ Wei^ got, tuot ez, iemen, 105 deist unsaelekeit, wande ich schaden niht enkan.

swes ot si mir wole gan,

wil des ein ander man ?

Solte ich mine liebe

' bergen unde hejn, so miiest ich ze diebe werden unde stein. sinnecllch ich da bewar. mm gewerbe ist anderswar, 115 ich ge dannen oder dar.

So si mit dem balle

tnbet kindes spot, da^'s iht sere valle,

da^ verbiete got. 120

megde, lat iur dringen sin : sto^et ir mm frouwelin, so'st der schade halber mm.

7

Ich sach vil wunnecliche stan

die heide mit den bluomen rot, , 125

der viol der ist wol getan : * des hat diu nahtegal ir not wol iiberwunden diu si twanc. zergangen ist der winter lane. ich horte ir sane, 130 138 Reinmar

Do ich da^ gruene loup ersach, do lies ich vil der swsere mm. von einem wlbe mir geschach das ich muos iemer mere sin vil wunneclichen wol gemuot. 135 es sol mich alles dunken guot swas si mir tuot.

Si schiet von sorgen mmen lip, das ich dekeine swaere han. wan ane si vier tusent wip 140 dien heten's alle niht getan.

ir giiete wendet miniu leit.

ich han si mir ze friunt bereit, swas iemen seit.

Mir'n mac niht leides widerstarr: 145 des wil ich gar an angest sin.

' ergienge ez, als ich vvillen han,

so laege's an dem arme min.

das mir der schoenen wurde ein teil,

das diuhte mich ein michel heil, 150

und waere ouch geil.

Deich ir so holdes herze trage,

das ist in sumelichen leit. dar umbe ich niemer^so verzage: si vliesent alle ir arebeit. 155 was hilfet si ir arger list? si'n wissen wie's ergangen ist

in kurzer frist.

8

Mm ougen wurden liebes also vol, do ich die minneclichen erst gesach, 160

das e? mir hiute und iemer me tuot wol.

ein minnecllches wunder do geschach : Reinmar 139

si gie mir alse sanfte dur min ougen da? si sich in der enge niene stie?. in minem herzen si sich nider lie?: 165 da trage ich noch die werden inne tougen.

La stan, la Stan! wa? tuost du, saelic wip,

da? du mich heimesuochest an der stat,

dar so gewaltecliche wibes lip mit starker heimesuoche nie getrat? 170

genade, frowe ! ich mac dir niht gestriten.

min herze ist dir ba? veile danne mir :

e? solde sin bi mir, nu'st e? bi dir : des muo? ich uf genade lones biten.

Ze froiden nahet alle tage 175

der werlte ein wunnecllchiu zit, ze senfte maniges herzen klage

die nu der swsere winter git. von sorge ich dicke so verzage, swenn also jaemerliche lit 180 diu heide breit. da? ist mir leit. diu nahtegal uns schiere seit

. da? sich gescheiden hat der strit.

So wol dir, wip, wie reine ein nam ! wie sanfte er doch z'erkennen und ze nennen ist! 185 ez, wart nie niht so lobesam, swa du'? an rehte giiete kerest, so du bist. din lop mit rede nieman wol volenden kan. swes du mit triuwen pfligest wol, der ist ein saelic man und mac vil gerne leben. 190 du gist al der werlte hohen muot : maht du ouch mir ein wenic freude geben? 140 Ulnch von Lichtenstein

VI ULRICH VON LICHTENSTEIN.

Ulrich von Lichtenstein came of a better-class Styrian family, and was born about the year 1200 and died in 1275 or 1276. He was one of the best representatives of the later Court lyrical poets. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Ausgabe der Dichtungen Ulrichs von Lichten- Ulrichs von Lichtenstein stein, , 1841 ; Bechstein, Frauendienst, Leipzig, 1887. The following extracts are taken from Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zwOlften bis vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1889.

I

Ein tanzwise, und 1st diu vierde wise.

In dem walde stic^e doene singent kleiniu vogellm. an der heide bluomen schcene

bliiejent gegen des meien schm.

also bluet mm hoher muot 5

mit gedanken gegen ir giiete, diu mir richet mm gemtiete sam der troum den armen tuot.

E ist ein vil hoch gedinge den ich gegen ir tugenden trage, 10 da mir noch an ir gelinge, da ich saelde an ir bejage. des gedingen bin ich vro. god geb' das ich's w l verende, da^ sie mir den wan iht wende 15 der mich freut so rehte ho.

Sie vil siie^e, valsches ane,

vr! vor allem wandel gar, la^e mich in liebem wane

die wil e^ niht ba^ envar ; ao da^ diu vreude lange wer, da^ ich weinens iht erwache, da% ich gegen dem troste lache des ich von ir hulden ger. Ulrich von Lichtenstein 141

Wtinschen unde wol gedenken 25 dest diu meiste vreude mm. des sol mir ir trost niht wenken, sie enlace mich ir sin

mit den beiden nahen bi, so da^ sie mit willen gunne 30 mir von ir so werder wunne

da sie saelic immer si.

Saelic meie, du aleine troestest al die welde gar. du und al diu werlt gemeine 35 vreut mich min dann umb ein bar. wie moht' ir mir vreude geben ane die vil lieben guoten?

von der sol ich trostes muoten ; wan ir trostes muo? ich leben. 40

Ein sincwise, und 1st diu sibende wise.

We war umbe sul wir sorgen? vreude ist guot. von den wiben sol man borgen hohen muot. wol im der in kan gewinnen 45

von in ! der'st ein saelic man. freude sol man durch sie minnen,

wan da lit vil eren an.

Wir suln tanzen singen lachen durch diu wip. 50 da mit mac ein man gemachen

da% sin lip 142 Ulrich von Lichtenstem

wirdet wert, ob er mit triuwen

dienet guoter wibe gruoz,. swen sin dienest wil geriuwen, 55 dem wirt selten kumbers buoz,.

Mit dem waz,z,er man daz, fiuwer

leschet gar : vinster ist der sunnen tiuwer.

beidiu war 6

sint diu maere : ir hoeret mere, habet fur war uf mmen lip : rehten man von herzen sere

scheidet nieman wan diu wip.

Owe owe, frowe Minne, 65 mir ist we.

nu grif her wie sere ich brinne. kalder sne mueste von der hitze brinnen diu mir an dem herzen lit. 70 kanstu, Minne, triuwe minnen, so hilfestu mir enzlt.

Daz, ist ein u^reise.

Wil iemen nach eren die zit wol vertriben, ze saelden sich keren, bi freuden beliben, der diene ze fliz,e mit triuwen vil schone 75

nach der minne lone : der ist siiez,e, reine, vil guot und aleine den guoten gemeine.

Swer volget dem schilde, der sol ez, enblanden dem Hbe, dem guote, dem herzen, den handen. des lonet vil hohe mit guotem gewinne 80 vil diu werde Minne : diu git freud' und ere.

wol ir siie^en lire ! sie kan troesten sere. Ulrlch von Lichtenstein 143

Der schilt wil mit ziihten vil baltlichez, ellen : er haz,z,et, er schiuhet Schand' und ir gesellen. got des niht enwelle daz, man bi im vinde 85 so swachlich gesinde, er wil daz, die sinen flf ere sich plnen, in tugenden erschmen. Erg' unde unfuoge und unfuore diu wilde gezimt niht dem helme und touc niht dem schilde. der schilt ist ein dach daz, niht schande kan decken. 90 sin blic taet' enblecken an eren die weichen, von vorhten erbleichen : diu varwe ist ir zeichen.

Hochgemuote frouwen, ir suit wol gedenken : getriuwen gesellen vil staete ane wenken den minnet, den meinet, mit herzen, mit muote, 95 daz, in iwer huote behalte, behiiete mit liebe, mit giiete, vri vor ungemiiete.

Sie ist ane schulde mir haz,lich erbolgen der ich ze dienste dem schilde wil volgen. nu han ich fur zurnen noch fur herzen sere 100

niht ander schilt mere wan den trost aleine, daz, ich sie baz, meine dann ie wip deheine.

Gein ir langen kriege setz' ich mm gedulde: so ste gein ir ha^e ze wer mm unschulde. mm wer gein den valschen daz, sol sin mm triuwe 105

vil siiez,e ane riuwe : mm kampflich gewaete

fur ir mdetaete daz, sol sm min stsete.

4 Ditz ist der leich.

Got ftiege mir'z, ze guote : ich bin noch in dem muote

daz, ich wil guoten wlben no mit dienest ane valschen muot immer bi beliben.

da von rat' ich einen rat

der alien wol gemuoten mannen tugentlichen stat. 144 Ulrich von Lichtenstein

Ich rat' iu, ere gerende man,

mit triuwen, als ich beste kan : 115 ob ir welt werende freude ban, so sit den wiben undertan mit triwen ane valschen muot.

ir giiete ist also rehte guot, swer in mit triwen dienest tuot, 120 den kunnen sie wol machen fro.

der werlde heil gar an in lit :

ir giiete ist freuden hochgezit, ir schoene so vil freuden ^It, da von diu herze stlgent ho. 125 Werdekeit

sunder leit

kunnen sie wol friunden geben. swem so si

witze bl, 130 der sol nach.ir hulden streben

unde zinsen in sin leben :

daz, rate ich uf die triwe mm. swer eren saelic welle sin

und riche an hohem muote, 135 der sol mit triwen guotiu wip

reht minnen als sin selbes lip. vil guot vor allem guote

ist der wlbe giiete, unde ir schoene schcene ob aller schoene.

ir schoene ir giiete ir werdikeit ich immer gerne krcene.

an ir schoene und an ir giiete stat mm heil und ouch min wunne.

waer* guoter wlbe schcene niht, wie selten ich gewunne deheinen eren gernden muot. wol mich daz, sie sint also guot,

daz, man hat von ir giiete 145

so hohen trost fiir senediu leit. Ulrich von Lichtenstein 145

ir schcene, ir giiete, ir werdikeit

git mir vil hoch gemiiete.

Mm muot von wiben hohe stat.

waz, danne ob mir ir einiu hat 150 erzeiget hohe missetat? deswar des mac wol warden rat.

Waz. sie gegen mir hat getan, daz, wil ich gerne wiz,z,en Ian mit ziihten, als ich beste kan, 155 uf genade guotiu wip. ich han ir driu und zehen jar gedienet sunder wenken gar, bi minen triwen, da ist war,

daz, in der zlt mm seneder lip 160 nie gewan solhen wan, des mm stsete wurde kranc.

al mm gir was gein ir 165 sleht mit triwen ane wane,

nu vert entwer ir habedanc

reht als ein rat daz, umbe gat und als ein marder den man hat in eine lin gebunden. 170 kund' ich als sie unstsete sin, so haet' ich nach dem willen min

an sie ein frowen funden.

E daz ich mm ritterllche stsete braech' an guoten wiben ich wold' e immer valscher wibe hulde vri beliben. 175 ich muoz, in der stseten wibe dienest sunder Ion verderben oder ich muoz, ir stseten herzen Hebe alsus erwerben daz, ich gewenke nimmer wane von in. ir hohen habedanc,

1963 L 146 Ulrich von Lichtenstein

und mag ich den erringen, 180

so ban ich allez, daz, ich wil,

suez,' ougen wunne, herzen spil, vil wunne an alien dingen.

Nu waz, bedarf mm seneder lip genaden mer, ob ich ein wip 185 ze frowen vinde also gemuot, diu sich vor wandel hat behuot

und niht wan daz, beste tuot? der sol mm dienest sin bereit

immer me, 190 swie'z, erge, sunder valsch mit stsetikeit. da von gewinne ich werdikeit

und also freuderichen sin,

des ich getiuret immer bin 195 an aller hande dingen.

Vind' ich sie, ich sol so ritterlichen nach ir hulden ringen. daz, mir von ir staetikeit muoz. ho an ir gelingen. sie muo^ abr uf die triwe mm

gar vri vor allem wandel sin, 200 diech mer mich la^e twingen und ouch in kumber bringen. ja gehceret man mich nimmer me deheines valschen wibes lop gesprechen noch gesingen.

5

In dem lufte siiez,em meien, 205 so der wait gekleidet stat, so siht man sich schone zweien

alle? da? iht liebes hat, unde ist mit ein ander vro.

daz, ist reht : diu zit wil so. 210 Ulnch von Lichtenstein 147

Swa sich Hep ze liebe zweiet, hohen muot diu liebe git. in der beider herzen meiet ez, mit vreuden alle zit. trurens wil diu liebe niht, 215 swa man Hep bi liebe siht.

Swa zwei Hep ein ander meinent herzenlichen ane wane und sich beidiu so vereinent daz, ir liebe ist ane kranc, 220 die hat got zesamne geben uf ein wunneclichez, leben.

Staetiu Hebe heiz,et minne. liebe, minne, ist al ein : die kan ich in minem sinne 225 niht gemachen wol zuo zwein. liebe muoz, mir minne sin immer in dem herzen mm.

Swa ein stsetez, herze vindet stsete liebe, stseten muot, 230 da von al sin truren swindet. staetiu liebe ist also guot daz, sie stsete freude git staetem herzen alle zit.

Mohte ich stsete liebe vinden, 235 der wold' ich so staete sin daz, ich da mit iiberwinden wolde gar die sorge mm. stseter liebe wil ich gern unde unstaete gar verbern. 240

L 2 148 Ulrich von Lichtensiein

6

Disiu liet diu heiz,ent vrowen tanz: diu sol niemen singen, er'n si vro. swer mit ztihten treit der freuden kranz, und dem sin muot stat von wiben ho,

dem erloube ich sie ze singen wol : 245 blideclichen man sie tanzen sol.

Truren ist ze ware niemen guot wan dem einen der sin siinde klaget, hohen lop erwirbet hoher muot. guoten wiben hochmwot wol behaget: 250 da von wil ich immer mere sin hochgemuot durch dich, guot vrowe mm.

Vreude gibt mir din wol redender munt, hohen muot dm reine senfte sit':

vreuden tou mir uz, des herzen grunt 255

kumt von dir in elliu miniu lit.

got hat sinen vliz, an dich geleit, da von din lop eren krone treit.

Liehtiu ougen, da bi brune bra, hastu und zwei rotiu wangelln. 260 schcene bistu hie und schcene da.

brun rot wiz,, der drier varwe schln

treit din hochgeborner schcener lip.

tugende hastu vil, guot wiplich wip.

Daz, du also manege tugende hast, 265 da von bin ich alles trurens vri.

so du also schceniu vor mir gast,

so ist mir als ich in dern himel si.

got so schcenen engel nie gevvan den ich ftir dich wolde sehen an. 270 Das Nibelungen-Lied 149

VII DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED.

B. Text. AVENTIURE XVII.

WIE KRIEMHILT IR MAN KLAGTE UND WIE ER fc**"' BEGRABEN WART.

The following extract is from Bartsch's edition, Leipzig, 1879.

Do erbiten si der nahte und fuoren tiber Rin, von heleden kunde nimmer wirs gejaget sin. ein tier daz, si da sluogen, daz, weinden edeliu kint. muosen vil ja sin'eriggljgn guote wigande sint^

Von grozer ubermiiete muget ir hoeren sagen, und von eislicher rache. do hiez, Hagene tragen Sifriden also toten von Nibelunge lant fur eine kemenaten da man Kriemhilde vant. 8

Er hiez, in tougenlichen legen an die ttire, daz, sin da solde vinden so si gienge derfiire hin zer mettlne e daz, ez, wurde tac, der diu vrouwe Kriemhilt vil selten keine verlac. 12

Man lute da zem munster nach gewoneheit. vrou Kriemhilt diu schcene wahte manige meit: ein lieht bat si ir bringen und ouch ir gewant. do kom ein kameraere da er Sifriden vant. 16

Er sah in bluotes roten: sin wat was elliu naz,. da^ ez, sin herre waere, nine wesse er da%. hin zer kemenaten daz, lieht truog an der hant von dem vil leider maere diu vrouwe Kriemhilt ervant. 20

Do si mit ir vrouwen zem munster wolde gan, do sprach der kameraere *J5 suit ir stille stan: lit vor dem gademe ein ritter tot erslagen.' do begonde KriemHilt vil harte unmaezjiche klagen. 24 150 Das Nibelungen-Lied

si E daz, rehte erfunde daz, iz, waere ir man, an die Hagenen vrage denken si began, wie er in solde vristen: do wart ir erste leit.

n von ir was alien vreuden mit slme tode widerseit. 28

Do seic si zuo der si niht : ( erden, daz, ensprach die schoenen vreudelosen ligen man do sach. ^f

' Kriemhilde jamer wart unmaz,en groz,: . i/V^ do erschre si nach unkrefte daz, al diu kemenate erdoz,. ^32

' ' Do sprach daz, gesinde : waz, ob ez, ist ein gast ? daz, bluot ir uz, dem munde von herzen jamer brast.

' do sprach si ez, ist Sifrit, *der mm vil lieber man: ez, hat geraten Priinhilt, da^ ez, hat Hagene getan.' 36 rj^ SrV^v > v Diu vrouwe bat sich wisen da si den helt vant. WAL si huop sin schrene houbet mit ir vil wlz,en hant. swie rot ez, was von bluote, si het in schiere erkant. do lac vil jaemerliche der helt von Nibelunge lant. 40

Do rief vil trurecliche diu kiineginne milt :

' owe mir mines leides ! nu ist dir din schilt mit swerten niht verhouwen: du list ermorderot. unt wesse ich wer iz, het getan, ich riete im immer sinen tot.' 44

1 Allez, ir gesinde klagete und sere /yoY mit ir lieben vrouwen, wancP'in was n' we umb' ir vil edelen herren, den si da heten verlorn. do het gerochen Hagene harte Prunhilde zorn. 48

' Do sprach diu jamerhafte : ir suit hine gan und wecket harte balde die Sifrides man. ir suit ouch Sigemunde minen jamer sagen, ob er mir helfen welle den kiienen Sifriden klagen.' 52 I

Do lief ein bote balde da er si ligen vant, ;V$ die Sifrides helede von Nibelunge lant. mit den vil leiden mseren ir vreude er in benam. si wolden'z, niht gelouben unz man daz, weinen vernam. 56 J"^ Das Nibelungen-Lied 151

Der bote kom ouch schiere da der kiinic lac.

Sigemunt der herre des slafes niht enpflac : ich waen' sin herze im sagete da? im was geschehen, ern mohte slnen lieben sun lebenden nimmer gesehen. 60

' Wachet, herre Sigemunt. mich bat nach iu gan Kriemhilt mm vrouwe. der. ist ein leit getan

da? ir vor alien leiden an ir herze gat : da? suit ir klagen helfen, wand' e? iuch sere bestat.' 64

' rihte sich do er : sint diu leit Uf Sigemunt ; sprach wa? " der schcenen Kriemhilde, diu du mir hast , geseit?' ^^ der bote sprach mit weinen: 'ine kan iu niht verdagen : ja ist von Niderlanden der kiiene Sifrit erslagen.'

Do sprach der herre Sigemunt: 'lat da? schimpfen sin-* und also boesiu msere durch den willen min, da? ir da? saget iemen da? er si erslagen: wand' ine kunde in nimmer unz an min ende verklagen.' 72

' Welt ir mir niht gelouben da? ir mich hoeret sagen, so muget ir selbe hoeren Kriemhilde klagen unt alle? ir gesinde den Sifrides tot/ vil sere erscrac do Sigemunt : des gie im waerllchenjiot. .6

Mit hundert slnen mannen er von den spranc. si zuhten zuo den handen diu scharpfen \vafen lane, si liefen zuo dem wupfe vil jamerliche dan. do komen tusent recken des kuenen Sifrides man. 80

Do si so jsemerllche die vrouwen horten klagen, do wanden sumeliche, si solden kleider tragen. jane mohten si der sinne vor leide niht gehaben : in wart vil michel swaere in ir herzen begraben. 84

Do kom der kiinec Sigemunt da er Kriemhilde vant. ' er sprach : owe der reise here in ditze lant. wer hat mich mines kindes und iuch des iuwern man

' bl also guoten friunden sus mortllch ane getan ? 88 152 Das Ntbelungen-Lied

'Hey solde ich den bekennen/ sprach daz, vil edele wip,

' holt enwurde im nimmer mm herze unt ouch mm lip :

ich geriete im also leide daz, die friunde sm von den mlnen schulden muesen weinende sin.' 92

Sigemunt der herre den fursten umbesloz,. }'

do wart von slnen vriunden der jamer also gross, daz, von dem starken wqofe palas unde sal tmd ouch diu stat ze Wormez, von ir weinen erschal. 96

Done kunde nieme*n trcesten daz, Sifrides wip.

man zoch uz, den kleidern den sinen schoenen lip. ^ man wuosch im sine wunden + unt leit' in uf den re. do was slnen liuten von groz,em jamere we. 100

Do sprachen sine recken von Nibelunge lant: * in sol immer rechen mit willen unser hant.

ist in dirre der er biirge, iz, hat getan/ * do Then nach waien alle Sifrides man. 104

'* Die U5_ erwelten degene mit schilden komen dar,

einlef hundert recken : die hete an siner schar Sigemunt der herre. sines sunes tot

den wolde er gerne rechen : des gie im waerllchen not. 108

Sine wessen wen si solden mit strlte do bestan,

sine taeten'z, unde sine man, mit den der herre Sifrit an daz, gejegede reit.

Kriemhilt sch si ge wafent : daz, was ir grce^liche leit. 112

Svvie michel wser* ir jamer und swie stare ir not, do vorhte si harte der Nibelunge tot

' von ir bruoder mannen, daz, si ez, understuont.

si warnt' si giietliche so vriunde liebe vriunde tuont. 116

Do sprach diu jamers riche: 'mm her Sigemunt, wes welt ir iu ist niht rehte kunt. beginnen? \

ja hat der kiinic Gunther so manigen kiienen man : ir welt iuch alle vliesen, welt ir die recken bestan.' 130 Das Nibelungen-Lied 153

Mit flf erbtirten schilden in was ze strite n5t. diu edel kiineginne bat und ouch gebot vil daz, siz, mlden solden, die recken gemeit. do siz, niht laz,en wolden, daz, was ir waerlichen leit. 124

' : ir stan Si sprach herre Sigemunt, suit iz, laz,en imz_e^ sich baz^gefuege : so wil ich mmen man immer mit iu rechen. der mir in hat benomen, wirde ich des bewiset, ich sol im schedeliche komen. 128

Ez, ist der iibermueten hie bi Rine vil : da von ich iu des strites raten niht enwil. si habent wider einen ie wol driz,ec man. nu I5z/ in got gelingen als si umb uns gedienet han. 132

Ir suit hie unt dolt mir diu leit beliben, ,mit ; /& als i? tagen beginne, ir helde vil gemeit, so helfet mir besarken den minen lieben man/ do sprachen die degene : 'da^ sol werden getan.' 136

Iu enkunde niemen da^ wunder volsagen von rittern unt von vrouwen, wie man die horte klagen, so da^ man des wuqfes wart in der stat geware. die edelen burgsere die komen gahende dare. 140

Si klageten mit den gesten, want in was harte leit.

die Slfrides schulde in niemen het geseit,

durch wa^ der edele recke verliire den sinen lip. do weinden mit den vrouwen der guoten burgsere wip. 144

Smide hie^ man gahen, ,wurken einen sarc, von silber und von golde, vil michel unde stare, man hie^ in vaste spengen mit stahel, der was guot. do was al den liuten harte trurec der muot.

Diu naht was zergangen : man sagte e wolde tagen. do hie^ diu edele vrouwe zuo den miinster tragen Sifrit den herren, ir vil lieben man. swaz, er da vriunde hete, die sach man weinende gan. 152 154 Das Nibelungen-Lied \ ^ -^""""N Do si in zem miinster brahten, vil der gloken klanc. do hort' man allenthalben vil maniges pfaffen sane. do kom der kiinic Gunther mit den sinen man und ouch der grimme Hagene zuo dem wuofe gegan. 156

Er sprach : 'vil liebiu swester, owe dr leide din, ^ w * r n^ t m hten ane des gro^en schaden sin. > wir miie^en klagen immer den Sifrides lip/

' tuot ir ane schulde 160 da? ', sprach da? jamerhafte wlp.

'Waer' iu dar umbe leide, son waer' es niht geschehen. - ir hetet mm vergez^en, des mag ich wol jehen, fa* ^H^ da ich da wart gescheiden ^von mime lieben man.

' da^ wolde got ', sprach Kriemhilt, wser' iz, mir selber

I /jX, getan.' 164

Si buten vaste ir lougen. Kriemhilt begonde jehen 'swelher sich unschuldige, der la^e da^ gesehen; ^er so ^ zuo ^er b^re vor ^en liuten gen,

da bi mac man die warheit harte schiere^ versten.' 168

ist ein michel wunder : vil dicke e^ noch geschiht,

swa man den mortmeilen bi dem toten siht,

so bluotent im die wunden : als ouch da gescach. da von man die sculde da ze Hagenen gesach. 172 A ^ Die wunden vlu^en sere %,'lsam si taten e. die e da sere klageten, des wart nu michel me. do sprach der kiinic Gunther 'ich wil'j^ iuch wi%en Ian.

in sluogen schachaere : Hagene hat es niht getan/ 176

' ' sint vil wol bekant. Mir die schachsere ', sprach si, hant. nu la^e ez, got errechen noch siner vriunde Gunther unde Hagene, ja habet ir i^ getan.' die Sifrides heten do ze strite wan. A 180 , /v^ degene

Do sprach aber Kriemhilt: 'nu habt mit mir die not.'

do komen disc beide da si in funden tot, Gernot ir bruoder und Giselher da? kint. in triuwen si in klageten mit den anderen sint. 184 Das Nibelungen-Lied 155

Si weinden innecliche den Kriemhilde man.

man solde messe singen : zuo dem dan giengen allenthalben man wip unde kint.

, die sin doch llhte enbaren, die weinden Sifriden sint. 188 v*^ Gernot und Giselher sprachen: 'swester mm,

nu trceste dich nach tode, als iz, doch muoz, sin. wir wellen dich's ergetzen die wile unt wir geleben/ done kunde ir trost deheinen zer werlde niemen

gegeben. 192

Sin sarc der was bereitet wol umbe'n mitten tac. man huop in von der bare da er ufe lac. in wolde noch diu frouwe laz,en niht begraben. des muosen al die liute michel arebeite haben. 196

In einen richen pfellel man den toten want, ich waene man da iemen ane weinen vant.

do klagete herzenliche Uote, ein edel wip,

und allez, ir gesinde den slnen wsetllchen Up. V

Do man daz, gehorte, daz, man zem minister sane,

unt in gesarket hete, do huop sich groz, gedranc :

durch willen shier sele wa? opfers man do truoc ! er hete bi den vinden doch guoter vriunde genuoc. 204

Kriemhilt diu arme zir kameraeren sprach :

' si suln durch mine liebe Hden ungemach, die iht holt im guotes giinnen und mir "wesen ;

durch Sifrides sele sol man teilen sin golt.' 208

Dehein kint was so kleine daz, witze mohte haben,

daz, muose gen zem opfer. e er wurde begraben, baz, danne hundert messe man da des tages sane, von Sifrides vriunden wart do grower gedranc. 212

Do man da hete gesungen, da? vole huop sich von dan.

' do sprach diu vrouwe Kriemhilt irn suit niht eine Ian hinte mich bewachen den u? erwelten degen. ez, ist an sime libe al mm vreude gelegen. , 216 156 Das Nibelungen-Lied

Dri tage und dri nahte wil ich in lasen stan, unz ich mich geniete mlns vil lieben man. was ob das got gebiutet das mich ouch nimet der t5t? so waere wol verendet mm armer Kriemhilde not.' a 20

Zen herbergen giengen die liute von der stat. pfaffen unde mtiniche si bellben bat und alles sin gesinde, das des heldes pflac. si heten naht vil arge unt vil miiellchen tac. 324

An und an trinken beleip da manic man. die es nemen wolden, den wart das kunt getan, das man's in den vollen gsebe^ das schuof Sigemunt. do was 'den Nibelungen vil michel arebeite kunt. 228

Die drie tagezite, so wir hceren sagen, die da kunden singen, das si muosen tragen vil der arebeite. was man in opfers truoc! die vil arme waren, die wurden riche genuoc. 232

Swas man vant der armen die es niht mohten han, die hies roan doch zem opfer mit dem golde gan us sin selbes kamere. do er niht solde leben, umbe sine sele wart manic tusent marc gegeben. 236

Urbor uf der erden teilte s'in diu lant, swa so man diu kloster und guote liute vant. silber unde waete gap man den armen gnuoc. si tet dem wol gellche das s* m holden willen truoc. 240 An dem dritten morgen ze rehter messezit so was bi dem mtinster der kirchof also wit von den lantliuten weinens also vol :

si dienden im nach tode als man lieben vriunden sol. 244

In den tagen vieren, man hat gesaget das, ze drisec tusent marken, oder dannoch bas, wart durch sine sele den armen da gegeben. do was gelegen ringe sin grosiu schcene und ouch sin leben. 248 Das Nibelungen-Lied 157

Do gote da wart gedienet und da? man vol gesanc, mit ungeftiegem leide vil des volkes ranc. man hie? in u? dem mtinster zuo dem grabe tragen. die sin ungern enbaren, die sah man weinen unde klagen. 252

Vil lute scrlende da? Hut gie mit im dan : vro enwas da niemen, weder wlp noch man.i. e da? man in begrtiebe, man sane unde las; JJV' ze siner was ! hey wa? guoter pfaffen pifilde 'V"*\*W 256 E da? zem grabe koeme da? Sifrides wlp, do ranc mit solhem der ir jamer getriuwer lip, x da? man si mit dem brunnen vil dicke da vergo?. e? was ir ungemtiete vil harte unmae?llchen gro?. 260

E? was ein michel wunder da? si ie genas. mit klage ir helfende manic vrouwe was.

' do sprach diu kiineginne : ir Sifrides man, ir suit durch iuwer triuwe an mir genade began. 264

Lat mir nach mime leide da? kleine geschehen, liej> da? ich sin schcene houbet noch eines miie?e sehen.' Q do bat si's also lange mit jamers sinnen stare, da? man zebrechen muose den vil herlichen sarc. 268

Do brahte man die vrouwen da si in ligen vant. si huop sin schcene houbet mit ir vil wi?en hant; do kuste s' also toten den edelen ritter guot. ir vil liehten ougen vor leide weineten bluot. 272

Ein jsemerliche? scheiden wart do da getan.

do truoc man si von dannen : sine mohte niht gegan. do vant man sinnelose da? herliche wlp.

vor leide mb'ht' ersterben der ir vil wiinneclicher lip. 276

Do man den edelen herren hete nu begraben, leit ane ma?e sah man die alle haben * die mit im komen waren von Nibelunge lant. vil selten vrcelichen man do Sigemunden vant. 280. 158 Das Nibelungen-Lied

Do was der etelicher der drier tage lane vor dem groz,em leide niht az, noch entranc. doch mohten si dem libe so gar geswlchen niht : si nerten sich nach sorgen, so noch genuogen geschiht. 284

VIII WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH.

Wolfram von Eschenbach was a native of Bavaria. Of his life little is known, not even the exact dates of his birth and death. He flourished in the latter of the twelfth of the thirteenth part and^early part century, and was by far the best and most extensive representative of the Court epic . He is best known by his , which contains 24,812 lines divided up into sixteen books. The following extract is taken from Book III. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Wolfram von fifth Eschenbach, Berlin, 1833, edition, Berlin, 1891 ; Bartsch, Wolfram's von Eschenbach Parzival und Titurel, Leipzig, 1875.

Sich zoch diu frouwe jamers bait C^^&r* U ir lande in einen wait, zer waste in Soltane;

n* nt durch bluomen uf die iff plane. ir herzen jamer was so ganz, 5 sine kerte sich an keinen kranz,

er waere rot oder y&\. \JUfcjXw*' sie brahte dar durch flimtesal

des werden Gahmuretes kint.

liute, die bi ir da sint, 10 miiez,en buwen unde riuten. Ltv- JL^AH^ sie kunde wol getriuten ^ , ^ ir sun. e da^ sich der versan, ir vole sie gar fur sich gewan : guv^ ez, waere man oder w!p, 15 den e alien an gebot denjip, da^ se iemer riters wurden lut.

' wan friesche da^ mins herzen trut,

>^ *Ui~U

Wolfram von Eschenbach 159

welch liters leben waere, 20 daz, wurde mir vil swaere. nu habet iuch an der witze kraft, und belt in alle riterschaft.'

Der site fuor angestliche vart. - der knappe alsus verborgen wart zer waste in Soltane erzogen, 25 -vv^^~-~^ *- 4 an kuneclicher fuore ; betrogen (T ez. enmohte an eime site sin : bogen unde bolzelin j.'i4&&+*' die sneit er mit sin selbes hant, und schoz, vil vogele die er vant. 30 swenne ab er den vogel erschoz.,

% des schal von sange e was so groz., so weinde er unde roufte sich, ^ an sin bar kert' er gerich. v^^A^

klfir undo ficr : sin lip was \^Ji3( 35 uf dem plan am rivier twuog er sich alle morgen. er'n kunde niht gesorgen,

ez, enwaere ob im der vogelsanc,

die suoze in sin herze dranc : 40

. daz. erstracte im slniu priistelin. al weinde er lief zer kunegin.

( so sprach sie wer hat dir getan? du wser' bin u^ uf den plan/ er'n kunde es ir gesagen niht, 45 als kinden lihte noch geschiht. dem msere gienc sie lange nach. eins tages sie in kapfen sach uf die bourne nach der vogele schal. I sie wart wol innen daz. zeswal 50

von der stimme ir kindes brust.

des twang in art und sin gelust. 160 Wolfram von Eschenbach

frou Herzeloyde kerte ir has an die vogele, sine wesse um was: sie wolte ir A/J"' sc|jal verkrenken.^/^-^ 55 ir buliute und ir enkenx cMUL^'^JU die hie? sie vaste gahen, Av^U/u vogele wtirgen unde vahen. /OOC&I- t die waren vogele baz. fieriten: ^*/<*A_>

etsllches sterben wart vermiten : 60

der bleip da lebendic ein teil, die sit mit sange wurden ge

Der knappe sprac^ zer kiinegm 'was wiset man den vogelm?' . er gerte in frides sa/zestunt.^ 65 sin muoter kuste in an den munt:

' diu sprach wes wende ich sin gebot, 4v^ der doch ist der hcehste got? suln vogele durch mich froude lan?' der knappe sprach zer muoter 70 *owe muoter, was ist got?'

4 sun, ich sage dir'z, ane spot.

er ist noch liehter denn' der tag, der antlitzes sich bewac

nach menschen antlitze. 75 sun, merke eine witze, und flehe in umbe dine not: sin triwe der werlde ie helfe bot.

so hei^et einer der helle wirt: der ist swarz, untriuwe in niht verbirt. 80 von dem ker' dine gedanke, und och von zwivels wanke/ *ur^ sin muoter underschiet im gar da? vinster unt das Kent gevar. dar nach sm snelheit verre spranc. 85 er lernte den gabylotes swanc, & Wolfram von Eschenbach 161

d5 mite er manegen hirz erschoz,: des sin muoter und ir vole genoz..

ez, waere aeber oder sne,

dem wilde tet* sin schiez,en we. 90 nu hceret fremdiu maere.

swenne er'rschoz, daz, swsere, des wsere ein muLgeladen genuoc,

als unzerworht bin heim er'z, truoc.

Eins tages gieng er den weideganc 95

an einer halden, diu was lane : er brach durch blates stimme 'en zwic.

da nahen bi im gienc ein stic : da hort' er schal von huofslegen. sin gabylot begund'er wegen : 100

' do sprach er waz, ban ich vernomen ? wan wolte et nu der tiuvel komen &*<. mit grimme zornecliche! den bestuende ich sicherliche.

mm muoter freisen von im saget : 105 ich wsene ir ellen si verzaget.' alsus stuont er in strites ger. nu seht, dort kom geschuftet her dii riter nach wunsche var, von fuo^e uf gewapent gar. no der knappe wande sunder spot,

da^ ieslicher waere ein got.

do stuont ouch er niht langer hie,

in'z, phat viel er uf siniu knie. lute rief der knappe san 115 ' hilf, got : du maht wol helfe ban.' der vorder zornes sich bewac, der do knappe im phade lac : 'dirre tcersche Waleise unsich wendet gaher reise.' iao

1953 1 62 Wolfram von Eschenbach

ein pris den wir Beier tragen, muoz, ich von Waleisen sagen: die sint tcerscher denne beiersch her, und doch bi manlicher wer.

swer in den zwein landen wirt, 135 gefuoge ein wunder an im birt.

<*** ~/V*SAV ,

Do kom geleischieret und wol gezimieret

ein riter, dem was harte gach. er reit in striteclichen nach, 130

die verre waren von i*n komen : zwen' riter heten im genomen ein' frouwen in slm* lande.

den belt ez, diihte schande :

in miiete der juncfrouwen leit, 135 diu jaemerliche vor in reit. disc drl waren sine man.

er reit ein schcene kastelan :

sins schildes was vil wenic ganz.

er hiez, Karnahkarnanz 140 leh cons Ulterlec.

' * er sprach wer irret uns den wee ? sus fuor er zuome knappen san.

den diihte er als ein got getan :

er'n het' e so liehtes niht erkant. 145 ufem towe der wapenroc erwant. mit guldm schellen kleine vor ietwederem beine

warn die stegreife erklenget unt ze rehter maz,e erlenget. 150 sin zeswer arm von schellen klanc, swar er'n bot oder swanc.

der was durch swertslege so : XJLo^u der helt snel was gein prise ? Wolfram von Eschenbach 163

sus fuor der ftirste riche, 155 gezimiert wiinnecliche.

Aller manne schoene ein bluomen kranz, den vragte Karnahkarnanz 'juncherre, saht ir fiir iuch varen zwen' nter die sich niht bewaren 160 kunnen an riterllcher zunft?

sie ringent mit der notnunft

und sint an werdekeit verzaget : sie fuerent roubes eine maget.' der er knappe wande, swaz, sprach,, , 165

ez, waere got, als ime verjach frou Herzeloyd' diu kiinegln, do s'im underschiet den liehten schm.

do rief er lute sunder spot

nu hilf mir, helfe richer got.' 1 70 M'. vil dicke viel an'sin gebet /x-*P Gahmuret. filji roy ' der fiirste sprach ich pin niht got, ich leiste ab gerne sin gebot. du maht hie vier riter sehen, 175 ob du ze rehte kundest spehen/ 'der knappe fragte fiirba^

' du nennest riter : wa^ 1st daz, ? hastu niht gotelicher kraft,

so sage mir, wer git riterschaft.' 180

' daz, tuot der kunec Artus. juncherre, ir in des hus, der bringet iuch an riters namen,

da2i ir's iuch niemer durfet schamen.

ir muget wol sin von riters art.' 185

von den helden er geschpuwet wart : do lac diu gotes kunst an ime. von der aventiure ich daz, nime, U^r^^t^^j^ 164 Wolfram von Eschenbach

diu mich mit warheit des beschiet:

nie mannes varwe baz, geriet vv-*X

Aber sprach der knappe san da von ein lachen wart getan: 'ay liter got, waz, mahtu sin? 195 du hast sus manec vingerlm

an dmen lip gebunden, dort oben unt hie unden/

alda begreif des knappen hant

swaz, er Isers ame furdten vant : (^ 200 fc des harnasch begunder^schouwen.

' T miner muoter juncfrouwen --V ir vingerlm an sniieren tragent, diu niht sus an ein ander ragent/ C^> ^ ch'^faadtsn der knappe sprach durch sinen muot

' war zuo ist ditze guot, da? dich so wol kan schicken ? i'ne mages niht abe gezwicken/

der fiirste im zeigete sa sin swert :

' ' nu sich, swer an mich strites gert, aio

des selben wer. ich mich mit slegen : fur die sine muoz, ich an mich legen,

und fur den schu.z, und ftir den stich muoz, ich alsus wapen mich/ aber sprach der knappe snel 215

'ob die hirze trtiegen sus ir vel, r^sd ft jrf&t^ son' verwunt' ir niht mln gabylot. der vellet manger vor mir tot/

Die riter zurnden da? er hielt bi dem knappen der vil tumpheit wielt. 220

' der fiirste sprach got hiiete din. ow! wan wser 1 din schcene mm! Wolfram von Eschenbach 165

dir hete got den wunsch gegeben, ob du mit witzen soldest leben.

dtu gotes kraft dir virre leit.' s

die sine und och er selbe reit, unde gaheten balde z'einem velde in dem walde. fewV^/da vant der gefiiege fron Herzeloyden ^hluege. 230 ir volke leider nie geschach;

die er balde~^ren sach :

si begunden saen, dar nach egen, ir gart ob starken ohsen wegen. der fiirste in guoten morgen bot, und fragte se, op sie saehen not eine juncfrouwen liden, sine kunden niht vermiden,

swes er vragt', da? wart gesaget.

' zwene riter und ein maget 240 da riten hiute morgen.

diu frouwe fuor mit sorgen : mit sporen sie vaste ruorten, die die juncfrouwen fuoften.' eg was Meljahkanz. 245 den ergahte Karnachkarnanz,

mit strite er ime die frouwen nam : ^ diu was da vor frouden lam. -*^v*>^ sie hieg Imane von der Beafontane. 250

Die buliute verzageten, do die helde fiir sie jageten.

' sie sprachen wie'st uns sus geschehen ? hat unser juncherre ersehen uf disen rltern helme schart, 255 sone han wir uns niht wol bewart. 1 66 Wolfram von Eschenbach

wir sulen der kiineginne haz,

von schulden hceren umbe daz,, wand' er mit uns da her lief

hiute morgen do sie dannoch slief.' 260 der knappe enruochte ouch wer do schoz. die hirze kleine unde gro^: er huop sich gem der muoter wider, und sagete ir mser'. do viel sie nider: siner worte sie so sere erschrac, 265 daz, si unversunnen vor im lac. do diu kiineginne wider kom z'ir sinne, *

swie sie da vor wser' verzaget,

* do sprach sie sun, wer hat gesaget 270 dir von rlters orden?

' wa bist du's innen worden ? 'muoter, ich sach vier man

noch liehter danne got getan : die sageten mir von riterschaft. 275 Artuses kiineclichiu kraft

sol mich nach rlters eren an schildes ambet keren.' sich huop ein niuwer jamer hie. diu frouwe enwesse rehte, wie 280

daz, sie ir den list erdaehte unde in von dem vvillen braehte.

Der knappe tump unde wert iesch von der muoter dicke ein pfert. daz. begunde se in ir herzen klagen. 285

sie dahte 'i'n wil im niht versagen :

ez. muoz. aber \\\ bcese sin.' do gedahte mer diu kiinegln

'der liute vil bi spotte sint. & ,' < toren kleider sol mln kint 290 Wolfram von Eschenbach 167 ob sime liehten Hbe tragen. wirt er geroufet unt geslagen, so kumet er mir her wider wol/ owe der jsemerllchen dol! diu frouwe nam ein sactuoch: 295 sie sneit im hemede unde bruoch, fy\*~. da? doch an eime stiicke erschein, unz enmitten an sin blanke? bein. ' da? wart fur toren kleit erkant. ein man obene driife vant. gugel 300 f al frisch ruch kelberin von einer hut zwei ribbalm nach smen beinen wart gesniten. - da wart gro? jamer niht vermiten. diu kiinegin was also J^eclaht, sie bat beliben in die naht. ' dune solt niht hinnen keren, ich wil dich list e leren. i^Jju^ an ungebanten stra?en soltu tunkel fiirte la?en : 310 die sihte unde luter sin, da solte al balde riten in. e du solt dich site nieten, (X^ der werelde griie?en bieten. ob dich ein gra wise man 315 zuht wil lern als er wol kan, dem soltu gerne volgen, und wis im niht erbolgen. sun, la dir beyolhen sin, TL^^T^^^ swa du guotes wibes vingerlm 3 20 miigest erwerben unt ir gruo?, nim: tuot dir kumbers buo?. da? e?^ ~ - " I 4 du solt z'ir kusse gahen

und ir lip vast' umbevahen :

da? git gelucke und hohen muot, 32 5 1 68 Wolfram von Eschenbach

op sie kiusche ist unde guot. du solt och wiz,z,en, sun mm, der stolze ktiene Lahelm

dinen fursten abe ervaht zwei lant, diu solten dienen diner hant, 330 Waleis und Norgals. ein dm fiirste Tiirkentals

den tot von siner hende enphienc : din vole er sluoc unde vienc.' ' diz es rjche ich, muoter, ruocbr got :. 335 o in verwundet noch mm gabylot/

Des do def tag erschein, der knappe balde wart .enein, im was gein Artuse gach. frou Herzeloyde in kuste und lief im nach. 340 der werelde riuwe alda geschach. do sie ir sun niht 1 anger sach (der reit enwec: wem'st deste

do viel diu frouwe valsches l

uf die erde, alda sie jamer sneit ,UA>.

owol sie da^ se ie muoter wart ! v ' die lones > fuor bernden yart >,^. , te

ein wurzel der giiete und ein stam der diemiiete. owe da^ wir nu niht enhan ir sippe unz an den eilften

|des wirt gevelschet manec lip! 355 doch solten nu getriuwiu wip heiles wunschen disem knaben, der sich hie von ir hat erhaben. Ufa NOTES

[The references refer to the paragraphs in the Grammar.]

I. BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG

p. 79, 1. 13. werdent sehende, will see. p. 79, 1. 19. da^ si anders niht enpflaege, see 102, 108. p. 81, 1. 34. von so getaner freude, of joy of such a beautiful kind.

II. LANTREHTBUOCH

p. 83, 1. 26. mege, pres. subj. of mac, see 93. p. 85, 1. 15. sempervrien, from sentbaerevrien, the highest class of freemen.

p. 85, 1. 17. miter = mitter(e), aj. nom. pi., middle, see 9, 2.

III. DER ARME HEINRICH

I. 6. im, is reflexive, see 66, 104. II. 24-5. That this one (er) may pray to God for the salvation of Heinrich's soul.

1. 31. ze Swaben = in the country of the , i.e. Swabia.

1. 38. ze handen haben, possess. 1. 50. versworn, pp. of verswern, 86.

1. 101. des wir : des is on ein bilde muge dependent warej ; for muge, see 74, note. 1. 106. sehent = sehet, imperative.

11. 133-4. d5 . . . alrest, as soon as. 1. 164. eime = eineme, see 9, 3. = 1. 190. gnislich genislich, cp. 9, 7. I. 239. fur die selben frist, since then. II. 240-1. no longer any hopes of being healed. Notes

1. 257. sich abe tuon, renounce, resign. 1- 35i. getwelte, had dwelt, see 106. H- 372-3' The construction is s5 ze Salerne vil meister (gen.) von arzenien ist, see 102. 1. 376. kunde for kundet. 1. 486. es gen. is dependent on niht. 1. 547. sich ein dine an nemen, to take a thing to heart. 1. 591. mohter = mohte er, see 65, note 3. 1. 621. die wile daz;, so long as. 1. 640. wan = waZj ne, why not. 1. 756. verswige wir is the imperative, cp. also note to 1. 101.

1. = 846. dime dmeme, see 9, 3.

IV. WALTHER VOIDER VOGELWEIDE

I. 144. kond pret. of kan. II. 174-5. They would imagine themselves ruined if they did not exercise a stern rule. On the omission of the negative see 108.

1. 178. tiuschiu zunge, German language, i.e. . 1. 182. bekera, see a in the Glossary.

1. is dative en = den. 185. Philippe ;

1. 187. man . . . wibe are the gen. plural. 1. 214. guoter is gen. plural.

1. 232. bluomeii . . . wunder, a great multitude of flowers.

1. 250. daj sie schiere got gehoene ! may God curse them soon.

1. 255. Der tins freude wider braehte, if anyone would bring us joy again. 1. 285. bien = bl den. 1. 292. weder ir, which of the two. 1. 308. hShste (weak form) name, the most beautiful or pre-. cious name.

I. 429. du la dir niht ze we sin nach dem guote, do not worry yourself too much about wealth. II. 475-6. Very many call thee father, who will not recognize me as their brother. 11. 498-9. See Extracts from Reinmar, 11. 184-192. Notes 1 7 1

V. REINMAR

1. 33. Liutpolt: Duke Leopold VI of Austria.

1. 75. bekan = bekam. %

VII. DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED

1. 28. sime = see 9. = sineme, 3 ; widerseit widersaget, 37.

. 32. nach unkrefte, after she had regained her consciousness. . 37. bat sich wisen, asked them to lead her to.

. 43. ermorderot, older form of pp. of ermordern, see 88, note.

. 88. ane tuon, with gen. and ace., bereave, rob.

. 92. weinende sin = weinen, see 106.

. 213. huop sich von dan, betook themselves away.

VIII. PARZIVAL

' 1. 17. that they should never mention the word '. On the omission of the negative see 108. I. 42. weinde = weinende, see 29. II. 83-4. The mother explained to him fully the difference between darkness and light, i.e. between the Devil and God. = I. 141. leh cons le (li) cons, the Count. II. 157-8. K. asked him, who was the perfection of beauty. 1. 172. fil.li roy, son of the king. 1. 243. Supply ros as object. GLOSSARY

ABBREVIATIONS

= verb. sm., sf., s., strong masculine, &c. sv. strong wm., wf., wn., = weak masculine, &c. wv. = weak verb. pret.-pres. = preterite-present. pn. proper name. The remaining abbreviations need no explanation. The Roman numeral after a verb indicates the class to which the verb belongs. The ordinary numerals after a word indicate the paragraph in the Grammar where the word either occurs or some peculiarity of it is explained. ah(t)zic (-ec), num. eighty, 62. ah(t)zigeste, num. eightieth, a, interj. added to the impera- 62. and al alliu tive, nouns, particles ; (infl. aller, allez,, (alliu, neina, certainly not. elliu)), aj. all; al da, there, c. dat. from al as soon as ab, abe, prep. of, ; thereupon ; d5, ; av. 6. al all the away, away from, 9. ein, one, same ; av. and aller of all kinds alle aber, abr, ab, cj. again, hande, ; once but more, ; aber spre- wege, everywhere, 55. chen, answer, reply. aleine, av. alone. acker, sm. field, acre, 9. 2, 31. allenthalben, av. on all sides. 2, 42. aller tegelich, av. daily. Adam, pn. Adam. allez,, av. always, alreadj'. adamas, sm. diamond. allmahtic (almahtic, almeh- aeber, sn. place where the snow tic), aj. all-powerful, almighty. has melted away. almuosen, sn. alms, charity, aenic (with gen.}, aj. bereft, alrest = aller erst, at first, aher (OHG. ahir), sn. ear of als, see als5. corn. alsam, av. as, just as, 69. aht(e), num. eight, 62. also (alse, als), av. as, just as, alse ^-aht(e), sf. attention, meditation ; so, likewise, 69; dar, station, position. always, all the time, ahtede, num. eighth, 62. alsolch = solch. ahten, wv. observe, consider, alsus (alsust), av. in this man deliberate. ner, so, thus. ah(t)zehen, num. eighteen, alt, aj. old, former, 10, 57. 62. alter, sn. age. ah(t)ze'hende,;m;;i. eighteenth, alwaere, aj. foolish, 62. alze, av. too, too much. Glossary 173

alzehant, av. on the spot, at arm, aj. poor, helpless, un- once, immediately. happy, 57- am = an dem. arm, sm. arm. sn. call- ^. ambet, service, office, armuot, sf. poverty, want. ing. art, smf. inborn manner, na- sm. look. descent. anblic, ture, quality ; origin, ander, num. and pr. other, Artus, pn. , king of second, 55, 62, 71. Britain. av. else sm. anders, otherwise, ; arzat, physician. -~-niht but. anderswan, nothing arzeme, sf. medicine, remedy. anderswar, av. elsewhere. as, sn. carrion, 28. ane (an), prep. c. dat. or ace. atem, sm. breath, 42. on, by, in; of; along with; aventiure,5/! wonderful event

6 an den ! alas ! until, 9. ; lip, by ay, interj. ah (their) life, on the penalty of life an der at (their) ; stat, B once, on the spot. ane (an), av. alone, free, de- babest, sm. pope. of eines sv. prived ; ane we'rden, -bagen, VII, quarrel, 87. ball. to lose; cj. except; prep. c. bal (-lies), sm. ace. or gen. without, except, balde, av. boldly, bravely, next to. valiantly ; quickly ; balde ange, av. narrowly, exactly, we'rden enein, be quickly re- carefully, anxiousiy, 9. 7. solved. ^\ anger, sm. grass plot. bait, aj. courageous, full of angesiht, sf. sight. courage, firm, unyielding. angest, smf. care, sorrow, -baltlich, aj. courageous. anxiety. bange, aj. anxious, 9. 7. anges(t)lich, aj. anxious, fear- bannen, sv. VII, banish, ex- ful, dangerous, terrible. pel, put under the ban, 87. anme, amme, ame, am = an bar, aj. bare, 55. de'me, 68, note 2. bare, sf. bier. ansehen, -sv. V, look at, be- bat (-des), sn. bath, of hold. tears. av. 61 anst (pi. enste), sf. favour, ba<, better, more, ; baz^ 49. geriten, quicker; baz; veile.

antHitze, antlitze, sn. face, of less value ; wem'st deste countenance. baz,?, who feels joy at this antwiirten (pret. antwurte), parting ? wv. answer. Beafontane, pn. sm. 2. intent. apfel, apple, 31, bedaht,= p.p. thoughtful, ar, wm. eagle, 9. i, 50. bede beide. arbeit (arebeite), sf. work, bedecken (pret. -dacte, -dahte), trouble, grief. wv. cover, 90. arbeitsam, aj. painful, trouble- bedenken (pret. -dahte, subj. some. pret. -daehte), think over, con- arc (-ges), aj. bad, mischievous, sider; sich des willen be- wicked. denken, decide upon a thing. 174 Glossary

bediuten, wv. expound ; re/I. beliuhten, wv. illumine, ex- mark, denote. plain, make manifest. bedriejen,sx. II, seem trouble- benamen = bi namen, in the some or irksome. true sense of the word. bedunken (pret. -duhte), wv. ben e' men, sv. IV, take, take c. seem, appear. away ; gen. exempt. bedurfen, bediirfen (pr. sing. beraten, sv. VII, consider, ar- re- for con- darf), pret. pres., need, range, provide ; refl. see durfen. quire ; sider, reflect. v. to do a began, anom. thing ; berc (-ges), sm. mountain. live see bereit will- refl. ; gan. (bereite), aj. ready, begie^en, sv. II, pour over, ing; av. readily, willingly, moisten. 55- beginnen, sv. Ill (pret. also bereiten (pret. -reite), wv. weak begunde, begonde), be- plough, make arable, prepare, gin, 81. make ready, begraben, sv. VI, bury, inter. /be'rgen, sv. Ill, hide, 81. sv. begrifen, sv. I, grasp, under- be'rn, IV, bear, carry, bring stand. forth, 9. i, 19, 82. begunder = begunde e'r. bern (pret. berte), wv. beat, behagen, wv. please, delight, strike. suit. berouben, wv. bereave, rob. behalten, sv. VII, hold, keep, beriieren, wv. touch, move. preserve, reserve, store up. besarken (beserken), wv. put beherten, wv. harden, enforce. into the coffin. behiieten, wv. keep, preserve, beschehen, sv. V, happen. protect. bescheiden, sv. VII, make behuot, p.p. of behiieten. clear, explain. beide num. neut. bescheiden (bede), , beidiu, (bescheidenlich), both beide both and. ; und, aj. sensible, prudent. beidenthalben, av. on both bescheidenheit, sf. under- sides. standing, sense, prudence. Beier, pn. people of Bavaria, bescheidenlichen, av. definite- . ly, clearly, sensibly. beier(i)sch, aj. Bavarian. beschern, wv. bestow upon, bein, sn. bone, leg, 5, n. divide, let out. wv. wait sn. a . beiten, ; waiting. be'seme, wm. besom ; bejagen, wv. acquire, get. besitzen (pret. -sa^), sv. V, bejehen, sv. V, assure. take possession of. bekan = bekam. beslie^en, sv. II, close, shut. bekennen (pret. -kante), wv. besorgen, wv. provide, be con- know, recognize, get to know. scious of; requite. wv. turn anom. v. remain at- bekeren, employ, ; bestan, ; assail bekeren sich, turn round. tack, ; einen bestan, bekomen, sv. IV, get, obtain. concern, belong to. beliben (bliben), sv. I, remain, beste, aj. and av. best, 9. 5, 23. 9. 7, 76; under we'gen beli- i, 61. ben, be left undone, cease. besunder, av. apart. Glossary 175 beswaerde, sf. affliction, grief, biderbe, aj. noble, active, good, sadness. biegen, sv. II, bow, bend, 5, beswaeren, wv. afflict, grieve. n, 12, 15, 16, 18, 33, 78. beswern (pret. -swuor, pp. bien = bi den. sworn), sv. VI, take an oath, bieten, sv. II, offer, show, 5, swear to. n, 18, 25, 78. bete, sf. request, command. bilde,5^. example, comparison, beten, wv. pray, 92. bilden, wv. form, betrahten, wv. view, consider. 'billich, aj. becoming, right, betriegen, sv. II, deceive. billichen, av. rightly, properly, betriieben, wv. make gloomy befittingly. or angry. bin, am, 97. bette, sn. bed, 10, 46. binden, sv. Ill, bind, fasten, of 10 note 81 bettestat, sf. couch, place 2, ii, 12, 15, 33, ; rest. wbl gebunden, with the hair sv. 1 1 1 recom- bevelhen, , order, neatly braided and decked home to a out. mend ; bring per- son, 19, 34, 81. bir, swf. pear, o. bevinden, sv. Ill, become sen- biten, sv. I, wait, put off, delay, sible of, get to know. 76. bewachen, wv. watch, guard. bit(t)en (pret. bat), sv. V, ask, bewarn, wv. protect, guard beg, request, command, 3, 26, ward against, preserve ; avert, 31. 3, 84. off, prevent. bitter, aj. bitter, 20, 31. 2, 55. bewegen (sich with gen.), sv. bitterlich, aj. bitter, 8. V, resolve to or upon, take bitterlichen, av. bitterly. upon oneself; part with, cast big, sm. bite, 44. off. bigen, sv. I, bite, 5, 19, 76. bewenden (pp. -want), wv. turn bla (-wes), aj. blue, 36, 55. to, use. blanc, aj. white, shining, bewisen, wv. put right, inform, beautiful. instruct. blasen, sv. VII, blow, 87. begger (siiperl. behest, beste), blat, sn. leaf. bli snm. aj. better, 58. (-ges),= lead, 35. beggern, wv. refl. get better, bliben beliben. blic sm. look improve. (-ekes), glance, ; beggerunge, sf. improvement, splendour. 8. blideclichen, av. blithely, joy- bi, prep, and av.. near, near by, fully. beside bi sin blint with, ; thereby ; (-des), aj. blind, 7, 9. 2, with dat. of person : be near, 55. 56- have bi mmen in sv. 16 ; triuwen, bliuwen, II, strike, note,

word ! bi , upon my ; !9> 36, 79- mmen life- naked ziten, during my blog, aj. bare, ; only, time bi like ; spotte sin, bliiejen, bliiewen, bliien, wv. bi remain. mockery ; wesen, bloom, 19, 35, 90. bibenen (biben, pp. bibent), bliiemen, wv. bloom, 90. wv. quake, tremble. bluome, wmf. flower, blossom. 7 6 Glossary bluot, sn. blood. brut (pi. briute), bride, 5, 10, bluoten, wv. bleed. ii. boc (-ekes), sm. he-goat, 10, bu (-wes), smn. cultivated i. land 32. ; farmhouse ; dwelling, bocklin, sn. little he-goat, 10. abode, 42. boese, aj. bad, worthless, biiechlm, sn. little book, 10. despicable, buman (pi. buliute), sm. pea- boge, wm. bow. sant, farmer, farm labourer. bolzelm, sn. little cross-bow, buoch, sn. book, 10. bolt or arrow, buosem, sm. bosom, 9. 2. borgen, wv. borrow, buo^, sm. remedy, compensa- bote, wm. messenger, 51. tion, reparation; buo^ tuon bougen, bb'ugen, wv. bend, 10. c gen., free from, liberate from. bourn, sm. tree. bur, sm. peasant. sv. 10 bo^en, VII, beat, strike, 87. burc (-ge), sf. castle, , bra (brawe), swf., brow, eye- note i, 49. sm. brow ; eyelash, 48. burgaere, citizen, parishio- braten, sv. VII, roast, 87. ner. sv. brechen, IV, break, pluck, burt, sf. birth, of good family. 82. gather ; neglect, butze, wm. hobgoblin, bug- breit, aj. wide, broad. bear; in butzen wls, like a brennen, wv. burn, 10, n, 90. ghostly hobgoblin. bresten, sv. IV, break, burst, buwen, biuwen (pret. biute), be deficient, want, lack, 19. wv. till, cultivate, plant. brief (-ves), sm. letter, 33, 44. bringen (pret. brahte, pret. sub;, braehte), bring, 28, 29, sich let 91 ; bringen la^en, For c see k. be viir brin- oneself brought ; gen, carry out. brinnen, sv. Ill, burn, 81. D briuwen, sv. II, brew, i6note, da, dar, av. there, where, 39, 79. da da brcede, at. breakable, perish- 69; mite, therewith; da before able. von, thereby; vor, it or that da zuo, br5t, sn. . ; thereby, thereto. brugge, briigge (brucke, therewith, note dach, sn. covering, 31. 3. brucke), sf. bridge, 10 3, wv. be silent, 92. 26, 31. 3. dagen, dahte, see decken. brim, a/. ; dark-coloured. wish; brunne, wm. spring, well, danc (-kes), sm., thanks, brook. sunder or an' mlnen danc, for the wish. bruoch, sf. covering against my wv. thank, 2. upper part of the thigh. danken, 9. denne av. then ; bruoder, sm. brother, 3, 5, u, danne, (dan), than as after the comparative, ; in conditional sentences with brust (pi. bruste, bruste), sf. or without ne = unless. breast, bosom, 10 note 3, 49. Glossary 177

from thence av. dannen,

daz,, cj. that. dienen, sv. II, resound, roar, dechein, pr. no, none, 71. rush, 18, 78. decken (pret. dacte, dahte), dihen (pret. dech,^. gedigen), wv. cover, 23. 2, 31. 3, 32. 2, 90. sv. I, thrive, 17, 30, 76. degen, sm. warrior, vassal, n. dm, pr. thy, 9. 3, 67. one dine sn. dehein, dekein, pr. any ; (-ges), thing, affair, 46. no, none, 71. dingen, wv. speak, make a con- deich = da^ ich. tract. deist = daz, ist. dirre, diser, disc (neut. ditze, denen (dennen), wv. stretch, diz, di^; fern, disiu), pr. this, 92. 68. denken (pret. dahte), think, 5, diuhen, wv. change, remove; n, 28, 29, 91. press, shove. denne = danne. diuten, wv. intimate, relate, dennoch, see dannoch. display. der, daz,, diu, def. art., dem. pr., diuwe (diw), sf. servant, 48. ret. av. and and pr., the, who ; 9. 6, d5, do, cj. then, when, 68, 69; de's, av. with which, 33,69. thereby,' therefore, where- doch, av. yet, however, never- fore. theless.

derfiire, av. out. dol, sf. suffering, pain, distress, dernider, av. down. misery, 48. derst = der 1st. doln, wv. endure, tolerate, dest, dels, des = daz, ist, 68 suffer, 90. note i. d5n, ton (pi. doene), sm. sound, deste, av. the more, all the melody, song. more; before comparatives, the, donreslac (-ges), sm. thunder- so much, IT. clap, lightning, = ist av. dorf sn. deswar ( daz, war), (pi. dorfer), village, truly, in truth, indeed. hamlet, 10. deweder, dwe'der, pr. one of dorn, sm. thorn, 24. two, neither of two, 71. dorperlich, aj. peasant-like, dez, = daz,. rustic. die av. (dicke), aj. thick, dark, 55 ; dort, there, yonder. im T 7 8 Glossary

wv. fore douwen, douwen, digest, ; durch plates stimme, 10. for drawing sounds or notes draejen (draen), wv. turn, 35, 90. from the leaf; for making a drate, av. quickly, immediate- whistling sound on the leaf; ly; alsodrate, directly, forth- durch slnen muot, through with. his (childish) mind. sv. dreschen, IV, thrash, n, 82. durfen, diirfen (pres. sing, darf, dri (neut. driu), num. three, 62, pret. dorfte, pret. subj. dorfte), 63; drier hande, of three pret. pres. need, 16, 93. kinds. durftige, wm. beggar, one in dringen, sv. Ill, press, throng, want of help. shoot up, also sn., 81; fur = du e. sich dringen, press forwards, spread. dristunt, av. thrice. e, er, av. formerly, rather, 61 dritte, drite, num. third, 26, 62. sooner, before, 39, e'ben, 60. drivaltic, aj. threefold. aj. even, 55, ebere, av. dri^ic (-ec), num. thirty, 62. evenly, smoothly, 60. drizehen, num. thirteen, 62. well-fitting, sn. drizehende, num. thirteenth, ecke, swf., corner, 31. 3. 62. edel(e), oj. and av. noble, 60. sm. son of a noble- d i^igeste, num. thirtieth, 62. edelinc, dr th man, 8. drouwe ( owe, dr5), sf. reat, wv. ennoble. threatening. edeln, drouwen, drouwen, wv. threa- eg en, wv. harrow. ten, 3, 10. egeslich (eislich), aj. fearful, drucken, driicken, wv. press, terrible, 37. 10 note e'ht av. at 3, 90. (It, ot), only ; even, drufe = dar ufe. any rate, 34. drumb(e), av. to that end, ei (pi. eijer, eiger, eier), sn. therefore. egg* 35., 47- drunder = dar under. ei, interj. ah. thou wv. take an du, du, pr. ; gen. dm ; eiden, oath, pledge. dat. dir ace. dich ; ; pi. nom. eigen, aj. own, 55.

ir ; iuwer dat. iu ace. sn. ze gen. ; ; eigen, property ; eigen iuch, 65. ge'ben, present. dulden, wv. endure. eiltte, aj. eleventh, 62. num. and art. dume, wm. thumb. ein, indef. one ; dunken, diinken (pret. duhte, a, an, 9. 3, 62, 63; indef. pr. pret. subj. diuhte), seem, ap- one, some one, 71. 10 note one another. pear, 5, 2, n, 29, 91 ; einander, pr. sich ze nihte dunken, to eine, av. alone. imagine oneself undone. eines, av. once. diinne, aj. thin, 5, 10, n, 55. einic (-ec), aj. only, single. durch (dur), prep, through, on einlif,einlef(eilif),wMW. eleven, account of, for, for the sake 62. of, 34; dur da^, on this ac- ei(n)lifte(eilfte),www.eleventh, count, for that , there- 62. Glossary 179

sv. av. in the eischen, VII, ask, demand. enmitten, midst ; eislich, see egeslich. enmitten do, during, whilst, eit (-des), sm. oath. enpfahen, enpfan, sv. VII, element, sn. element. accept, receive. elich, aj. legal, conjugal. enpfallen, sv. VII, pass away, sn. valour ellen, courage, ; man- perish. liness. enpfinden, sv. Ill, perceive, ellenboge, wm. elbow. become conscious of. ellenden, wv. go abroad. enpflegen, sv. V, care for, ellich, aj. universal, constant. cherish. older. 1 1 1 elter, aj. enphelhen,st;. , order, recom- eltlich, aj. elderly, old. mend, 81. emphelhen, sv. Ill, recom- entrinnen, sv. Ill, escape, mend, 81. entsagen, wv. free, remove, emzekeit,s/i activity, diligence, withdraw. industry. entseben (-seven), sv. VI, per- en, neg. particle, generally used ceive, 86. before the verb with or with- entsetzen, wv. bereave, rob. out niht after the verb, not. entslafen, sv. VII, fall asleep. en in subordinate sentences en(t)springen, sv. Ill, spring with the subjunctive, unless, up, shoot up. shoot forth. if not, except that, when that, entstan, sv. VI, understand, that not, &c. entwe'r, entwerch,^. athwart ; en = in; shortened form of perversely, den. entwesen, sv. V, be without, enbern, sv. IV, be without a do without, thing, do without. entwichen, sv. I, yield, go enbieten, sv. II, bid, announce, away. summon. enwec, av. away. enblanden, sv. VII, let be pain- enzit, av. by times, soon, ful or irksome to. enziinden, wv. light, kindle, enblecken, wv. make visible, enzwischen, prep, between, ' si expose. e'r, (si, siu, sie), e'z,, pr. he, sn. end. it sin e's ende, she, ; gen. (esj, ir, ; endelichen, av. throughout, dat. im(e), ir, im(e); ace. in, sie entirely. (si, si), e'z, (izj ; pi. nom. wv. finish. ace. neut. also enden, end, si, si, sie, siu ; enein = in ein. dat. gen. ir(e) ; in, 65. enge, aj. narrow, 55. erbaere, aj. honourable, decent, enge, sf. narrow place, strait, modest. difficulty. erbarmen, wv. move to pity, engel, sm. angel, 9. 2, 42. erbe, sn. inherited property, Enpellant, pn. , 54. inheritance, sv. = engelten, Ill, pay, recjuite. erbeit arbeit. (t)lifch, aj. anxious, timid, erbeiten, wv. work, have trouble c. wait for. dangerous. ; gen. enke, wm. man who tends the erbelgen, sv. Ill, become cattle. an rv g > grow angry. N 2 i8o Glossary erben, wv. be hereditary, de- erlengen, wv. lengthen, scend from generation to erleschen, sv. IV, extinguish, generation. erliden, sv. I, suffer. erbieten,/. II, show, manifest. erlouben, erlouben, wv. allow, erbiten, sv. I, wait. permit, 10. erbleichen, wv. become pale. erloesen (pp. erlost), wv. re- erbolgen, pp. angered, angry move, free, deliver, with. ermordern, wv. . erbiirn, wv. raise, lift up. ern, eren, erren (pret. ier, pp. erde, wf. earth, world, 14. 2. gearn) ,sv. VI I, till, plough, 87. erdenken (pret. erdahte, pret. ern = e'r ne. subj. erdaehte), wv. think out, ernern, wv. rescue, heal, cure. devise, contrive. erniuwen, wv. renew, erderich = ertrich. ernst, sm. fervour. erdiezen, sv. II, resound, re- errechen, sv. IV, avenge, echo. errer, erre, erre, aj. former, 59. erdringen, sv. Ill, gain by erringen, sv. Ill, gain, obtain, force. get. erdrouwen, wv. compel by erscheinen, wv. show, make threats. to appear. ere, wf. honour, renown, n. erschellen, sv. Ill, resound, eren, wv. honour. erschiezen, sv. II, shoot, shoot erest, erste, aj. first, 59. through, pierce to death, to sv. ergahen, wv. overtake, go erschmen, I, appear ; meet. dawn, ergan, sv. VII, come out, erschrecken, sv. IV, frighten, c. happen. become frightened ; re/I. at. erge, sf. wickedness. gen. become frightened ergeben, sv. V, submit, devote. erschrien (pret. -schre), sv. I, ergetzen, wv. cause to forget, shriek, cry out. compensate. ersehen, sv. V, see, perceive, ergrifen, sv. I, seize. erslahen, erslan, sv. VI, slay, sv. erhahen, erhan, VII, hang. _kill. raise rise. av. at so erheben,sv. VI, ; re/I. er(e)st, erste, first, erhoeren, wv. hear. soon as, 61. erkalten, wv. become cold. erste, num. first, 9. 5, 62. erkant, aj. known. ersterben, sv. Ill, die. erkennelich, aj. well-known, erstrecken (pret. erstracte), renowned. wv. expand, spread out. erkennen (^r^/.-kante,-kande), ertrich (erderlch), sn. earth, wv. recognize, perceive, un- world. sv. derstand ; know. ertrinken, Ill, drown, erkiesen, sv. II, elect, select, perish. choose. ervehten, sv. IV, gain by make resonant with abe and dat. : erklengen, wv. fighting ; or sonorous. win or gain from by fighting. erlaz,en,erlan,sv. VI I, release, ervinden, sv. Ill, experience, forgive. get to know. Glossary 181 ervollen, wv. become full. gadem, sn. room, bed-room; ervrouwen, wv. rejoice, make house, 46. glad. gaehe, aj. quick, hasty. J erwachen, wv. awake. gahelSs, aj. fickle, wanton. erwecken (pret. -wahte), wv. gahen, gaehen, wv: hasten, waken, awaken. hurry. erweln, wv. elect, choose. Gahmuret, pn.,Ahe name of erwerben,sv. 1 1 1, reach, attain, Parzival's father. acquire, beget. galge, wm. gallows, scaffold. erwern, wv. prevent, hinder. galle, swf. gall, bitterness, erwinden, sv. Ill, turn round; grief. be thrown back, be re- gan, see gunnen. flected. sv. gan, gen, VII, go, 87, 95 ; erzeigen, wv. show, prove. umbe gan, go or turn round. erziehen, sv. II, bring up, ganz, aj. whole, entire, com- educate. plete, 19, 60. 3. esche, wf. ash. ganzliche(n), av. completely, et, et = eht. 60. 3. etelich, eteslich (etlich, ets- gar (-wes), aj. ready, pre- lien), pr. many a one, any pared, 9 i: 36, 55. av. one ; pi. some, 71. gar, fully, entirely, com- etewer, eteswer, pr. any or pletely. one neut. sm. some ; etewa^, any- gart, goad, whip. thing, something, 70, 71. gartenaere, sm. gardener, 8. ettewanne (eteswenne, ette- gast (pi. geste), stranger, _wenne), av. sometimes. guest, 3, 5, 10, n, 44. wv. evangelium, sn. gospel. gearbeiten, work. ewic, a/, everlasting. gebaerde, sf. countenance. ewiclichen, av. ever, ever- gebaren, wv. behave, conduct lastingly. oneself. *bpr. it, 65. gebe, sf. gift, 7, 48. e%en (pp. ge^en), sv. V, eat, gebeine, sn. bones, remains. sv. 9. 7, 19, 20, 23. i, 28, 83. geben, V, give, grant, 5, 12, 14. 2, 25, 28, 33, 83. geben, pp. = gegeben. gebende, sn. head-dress. For f see v. gebet, sn. prayer. gebieten, sv. II, order, com- mand. gebot, sn. command, order, gabe, sf. gift. commandment. gabylpt, gabilSt, sn. small gebrechen = brechen. or dart. javelin gebreste, wm. defect, waste. gach (-hes), of. quick, rapid, gebresten = bresten.

> wesen dat. of 55 gach (with gebiiez^en, wv. atone for, im- be in a mir 1st pers.), hurry ; prove. gach, I hasten; gen. gahes gebure, wm. peasant, citizen. asav. geburt, sf. birth, noble birth. 182 Glossary gedagen, wv. keep silent, geklopfen, wv. knock. gedanc, sm. thought, 44. gel (-wes), aj. yellow, 55. gedanken = dan ken. gela^, snm. formation, figure, gedenken (pret. -dahte), wv. shape. strive in live to see. think, intend, ; bear geleben, wv. live, mind, remember. geleischiert, pp. with or hav- gedienen, wv. earn, deserve, ing the reins of the horse

obtain, slack ; see leischieren. == gedihen (gedien), sv. I, thrive, geleisten leisten. speed well, advance. geleit = geleget. gedinge, wm. or sfn. hope, geleite, sn. protection, retinue; confidence con- wm. ; thought ; attendant, companion. tract. ge'lf (gelph), aj. shining; gedingen, wv. negotiate, merry, insolent. gedranc (-ges), sm. thronging, gelich (glich), aj. like, same, crowd. av. straight, even, 9. 7 ; ge- gedulde, gedult, sf. patience. liche, equally, in like manner. gedulteclichen, av. patiently. gelichen, refl. wv. be like, be in- resemble. gedultic (-ec), aj. patient, equal ; dulgent, 10 note i. gelieben, wv. love, make dear, gedultikeit, sf. patience. please. geenden, wv. end, finish. geligen, sv. V, succumb, be gefiiege, aj. befitting, suitable, ruined. seemly. gelimpfen, wv. be meet, 23. 2. sv. 81 gefuoge, sf. fitness, good gelingen, Ill, succeed, ; breeding. mir gelingt wol, I have good gegan = gan. success. gegeben = geben. gelit, glit (-des), sn. member, gegen (gein), prep, against, 9. 7. to faith. opposite to, towards, ; at, geloube, wm. for, 37. gelouben, gelouben, wv. be- gegihte, sn. gout, cramp. lieve, think, 10, 33, 90. gegrue^en, wv. greet, salute. gelt (-des), sn. money. sv. gehaben (re/I.), wv. be, fare, gelten, Ill, pay, requite ; feel. procure, 9. 4 note, 81. sv. sn. gehei^en, VII, promise ; geliicke, good fortune, hap- call, name, piness. == helfen. sm. desire gehelfen gelust, wish, ; joy, gehenge, sf. permission. pleasure. ease bed- gehiure, aj. lovely, charming, gemach, smn., rest, ; gracious, room. gehoenen, wv. dishonour, gemachen, wv. make. abuse, revile, curse. gemahele, wf. bride. gehoeren, wv. hear, gemeine, aj. common, familiar. gehorsam(e), sf. obedience. gemeit, aj. happy, joyful. geil, aj. joyous, joyful, . gemeren, wv. increase. geist, sm. spirit, mind, ghost. gemlden, sv. I, avoid, keep at gejegede, sn. hunt. a distance. Glossary 183 gemiten, sv. I, shun, avoid. gerich, sm. revenge, ven- gemiiete, sn. disposition, de- geance. heart. sire, longing ; gerihte, sn. jurisdiction. gemuot, aj. minded, disposed, gerinclichen, av. small, easily. inclined. geringen, sv. Ill, struggle, genade, gnade, sf. grace, fa- strive. in ad- vour, kindness, 9. 7 ; geriute, sn. arable land. dressing a person : be gra- geriuwen, wv. repent, lament. cious thank wv. ; genade sagen, ; ge'rn (with gen. and dat.\ uf genade, graciously. long for, yearn for, desire, genadelos, aj. unhappy, with- want, hanker after. out grace. ge'rne, av. willingly, gladly. genaden, wy. to thank. gerte, swf. rod. genaedic, aj. gracious, merciful. gerumen, wv. leave, make genaeme, aj. beloved, dear, room. pleasant. geruochen, wv. be pleased, genanne, gnanne, wm. name- hold good for. sake, 9. 7. gesagen, wv. say, tell. genesen, sv. V, recover, be- geschaffen, sv. VI, provide, come well or free, 30, 83. care for, create. genieten, wv. refl. rejoice, be geschaft, sf. creature, 28. glad, become satisfied with. geschehen, sv. V, happen fall genieten, sv. II c. gen., enjoy, to one's lot or share, 19, 34, 83. have advantage of; make use geschiht, s/. occurrence, event. of, use as food. geschlahte, sn. race, genera- genisbaere, aj. heal able, cur- tion, 10. able, gesegen, wv. bless. genislich,o/. healable, curable. gesehen = se'hen. genist, sf. recovery. geselle, wm. companion. gen5j, sm. companion. geselleschaft, sf. company. geno^en(hin ze), wv. compare, gesm = sin. compare with. gesinde, sn. retinue; wm. re- geniiegen, wv. be sufficient, tainer. suffice mich = sin ; geniieget de's, gesingen gen. that is enough for me. gesitzen = sitzen. genuoc, gnuoc, aj. and av. gesmac, sm. taste, smell. as wv. trouble oneself enough, 9. 7 ; pi. many ; gesorgen, ; indecl. sb. with gen. enough. fear, dread. geniiogen = geniiegen. gespile, wm. play-mate, com- wv. torment. rade. gequeln, plague, = ger, gir, sf. longing, eager gesprechen sprechen. desire. gestan, sv. VI, remain. gerade, grade, aj. quick, 9. 7. gesteine, sn. precious stones. geraten (pret. -net), sv. VII, gestern, av. yesterday. advise come at sv. ; ; prosper, gestriten, I, quarrel, fight, thrive, succeed. strive. gerech, gre'ch, aj. straight, gesumen, wv. stay, delay, let 9-7. one wait. 1 84 Glossary

it is gesunde (gesunt), aj. healthy, important; e^ ist niht alive. also gewant, the matter is gesunt, sm. health. not so. gesweigen, wv. bring to gewar(e),rt/. sensible, mindful. silence. geweinen, wv. weep. cry. sv. tire wv. accustom. geswichen, I, weary, ; gewenen, leave in the lurch. gewenKen, wv. waver, vacil- = see turren. late turn. getar tar, ; bend, getragen = tragen. gewerbe, sn. activity. getriulich, aj. through, owing gewe'rn, wv. perceive, per- to faithfulness. form. getriuten, wv. love, like, be gewerren, sv. Ill, be trouble- fond of. some, hinder. getriuwe, aj. faithful, good. gewin (-nnes), sm. gain, ad- getriuwen, getruwen, wv. vantage. trust, confide in. gewinnen, sv. Ill, get, gain, bear with 81 fur sich getroesten, wv. rejl. obtain, receive, ; * patience, forget. gewinnen, get for one- getruren, wv. mourn, grieve, self. be downcast. gewis (-sses), aj. certain, sure, getruwen, see getriuwen. 3 1 - getuon = tuon. gewisse, av. surely, truly, cer- geturren, pret. pres. dare, ven- tainly. ture. gewonheit, sf. custom. sn. getweln, wv. dwell, stay. gewiirme, worm, ; gevallen, sv. VII, fall to one's reptile, creeping creature. lot, please. gezemen, sv. IV, become, be- that gevangen(e), wm. prisoner, 50. seem ; mich gezimt de's, gevar, aj. having colour. pleases me. sv. travel adornment. gevarn, VI, go, ; gezierde, sf. wol gevarn, make a success- gezwicken, wv. pinch, pull, ful journey. pluck. gevolgen, wv. ot^ey^ gie^en, sv. II, pour, 28, 78. geviiege, gefiiege, aj. cour- gift, sf. gift, 28. teous, weJl-bred. giht, third pers. sing, of jehen. gewaete, sn. clothing. gir, see ger. gewahenen, sv. VI, mention, gist = gibest, 37. 86. git = gibet, 37. gewalt, smf. power, might, glast, sm. splendour. command. glichnisse, sn. parable. gewalteclich, aj. violent, glocke, sf. bell. av. see mighty ; gewaltecliche. gnanne, genanne. gewaltic, aj. powerful, mighty. golt, sn. gold, 3, 15. gewant, sn. clothing. got, sm. God, 5, 10, ii. gewant (pp. of wenden), con- gotelich, aj. divine. sn. mona- ditioned, circumstanced ; so goteshus, church, gewante sache, of such a stery. e' 1st ; als5 gewant, gotheit, sf. godhead.

\ Glossary 185

gotinne, sf. goddess, 5, 10. H gotvar (-wes), aj. godlike, divine. habe, */. possession.

gouch, sm. cuckoo ; fool. habedanc, sm. thanks with gra (-wes), aj. grey, 55. words. graben, sv. VII, dig, 10, 12, haben (ban), wv. have, hold, 85- 3, 99; haben sich an de'r gram, aj. hostile. witze kraft, collect all one's grap (-bes), sn. grave, 46. wits together. gras, sn. grass. hacken, sm. hook, fetter; foot- grlfen, sv. I, seize, grasp, print. touch, feel. haft, sm. bond, fetter. sm. sm. hail grim (-mines), rage, fury. hagel, ; misfortune, grimme (grimmic), aj. fearful, destruction.

angry I great. Hagene, pn., 54. , sv. Ill, rage. hahen (nan), sv. VII, hang, gris (grise), aj. grey, old, 55. 29> 30, 38, 87. groe^lich, aj. great. halde, wf. slope, declivity. groe^lichen, av. greatly, very. halm, sm. blade, stalk. / great, large, 9. 2, halp (-bes), aj. half. halsen, sv. VII, embrace, 87. . , N gruen(e), aj. green, 5, 10, 55. halten (halden),^;. VII, hold, wv. also griie^en, greet, 39 ; keep ; stop, keep from, 5, 10, sn. n, 40, 87. grunt (-des), sm. bottom. han, see haben. gruojr, sw. greeting, saluta- handeln, wv. do, perform. tion. handelunge, sf. action, 8. giiete, sf. goodness, kindness, han(e), wm. cock, 9. 4, 31. 3.

I0 - hant 5; (pi. hende), hand, 49. giietlich, aj. friendly; av. har, sn. hair. giietllchen. harbant, sn. head-band. cowl smn. harness. gugel, sf. ; cape, hood. harnasch, guldm, aj. golden, 3, 15. harpfen, wv. play the harp. guneren, wv. dishonour, dis- hart, aj. hard, 19. grace. harte, av. very, very great, more gunnen, giinnen (pres. sing. 60; comp. barter, ; more gan; pret. gunde, pret. subj. seriously. gunde, giinde), pret. pres. hase, wm. hare, 7, 30. not to sm. grant, bestow, grudge, ha^, hate, hatred, enmity ; 9- 7, 93- indignation, anger, wrath, 19. full of hos- guot, aj. good, 9. 2, 25, 55, 58 ; ha^lich, aj. hate, da^ guot, wealth, property; tile. ze guote, to the good. ha2en, wv. hate. giirtel, sm. girdle, belt, sash. heben (heven), sv. VI, raise,

giisse, sf. inundation, 28. 30, 86 ; sich (an) heben, be- giitinne, sf. goddess, 48. take oneself, begin.

hei, interj. an exclamation of joy, grief, or wonder. 1 86 Glossary heide, sf. heath, uncultivated herre, herre, her, wm. master, land; meadow. lord, 9. 3, 9. 6. heiden, sm. heathen, 9. 2. he'rren, wv. to make as master. heil, sn. happiness, welfare, hersen, he'rsen, wv. rule, good fortune. govern, 9. 2. heilant, sm. Saviour, 8. herte (hart), aj. hard, difficult, heilic 60 av. (-ec), holy, 7, 8, 55. ; harte (herte), 60. heiliggeist, sm. holy ghost. herze, wn. heart, 7, 19, 23. 2, heim, smn. heime, av. 2 - home; 5.0, 5 at home. herzeleit, sn. heart-sore, grief. heimlich (-lich), of. homely, herzelich, aj. dear, affection- familiar. ate. heimsuochen, wv. visit; attack herzeliep, sn. heart's joy. with evil intent. Herzeloyde, pn. the name of heimsuochunge, sf. disturb- Parzival's mother. ance of domestic peace and herzenllch, aj. hearty, dear, affectionate security. ; av. herzen- heimvart, sf. homeward lichen. journey. herzeriuwe, sf. great grief, sad- aj. hot, 31. 3. ness of heart, pain. heiden, sv. VII, call, be called, herzesere, sf. great sorrow,

named ; bid, n, 17, 23. i, 87. grief. helicl see heben. (-lies)," a;aj. resounding. heven,

he! ! helfe, sf. help. hey, interj. hey helfen, sv. Ill, help, 3, n, 12, hie, hier, av. here, 5, n, 39; 81. 14. 2, 15, 23. 2, hie bi, herewith, hereby ; hie in helle, sf. , yor(e), formerly, former hellemor, sm. devil. times, hellenot, sf. necessity of hell. hierunder, av. hereunder, 39. helm, sm. helm, helmet, n. himel, sm. , sky. helme, wm. warrior. himelisch, aj. heavenly, 8. heln (with double ace.}, sv. IV, I himelkrone, sf. heavenly hide, conceal. . belt heldes, heledes), himelrlch, sn. of (gen. | kingdom sm. brave heaven. hero, protector, j warrior. av. from % hin, hinnen, here, hemede, hemde, sn. shirt. hence, away; hin fiir, with- 8. out of doors hin hendelinc (-ges), sm. glove, out, ; heim, hengen, wv. hang, 30. away home. be- henne,_sze/. hen, 31. 3. hinder, aj. hinder; prep, her, here, aj. and av. high, hind, 59. 8. proud, haughty, agreeable, hindernisse, snf. hindrance, 55- hinderste, aj. hindmost, 59. her, sn. army, host. hmte, hint, hinaht, av. to- he'r(e), av. hither, this way, night, 34; herberge, sf. lodging. hirat, sm. marrying, marriage. herlich, aj. agreeable, dis- hirte, sm. shepherd, 3, 43. av. herllchen. tinguished ; hirtelos, aj. shepherdless. Glossary 187 hirz(OHG. hiruzj beside hirz hiibesch, aj. noble, courtly, (OHG. hirz), sm. stag. chivalrous, 30. hitze, sf. heat, warmth, 31. 3. hiieten, wv. protect, shield, hiute mor- hiute, av. to-day ; hold, keep, guard. gen, this morning. huge, sm. thought, 43. hoch (comp. hoeher, superl. hiigen, wv. consider, 15. hoehst, hohst), aj. high, 5, 10, hulde, sf. grace, favour, kind- note i. ii, 19) 34> 57 60- ness, permission, 10 of birth num. hochgeborn, aj. gentle ; hundertste, hundredth, noble, 62. hochgemuot, aj. noble, high- hundertstunt, num. hundred niinded times. ; lofty, proud ; joyful, in high spirits. hunger, sm. hunger. hochgezit, sfn. festival, feast, hunt, hundert, num. hundred, highest joy. 62, 64. of hochmuot, sm. consciousness, huobe, sf. a piece (hide) land. pride, well-being. huofslac (dat. pi. huofslegen), h5chvart, sf. pride, haughti- sm. horseshoe. ness. huon (pi. hiiener), sn. hen, 47.

hoene, aj. haughty ; contemp- huote, sf. care, guardianship. tible. hupfen, hiipfen, wv. hop, 10 hcenen, wv. dishonour, calum- note 3. niate. hus (pi. hiuser), sn. house, 3, hear be hoeren, wv. ; requisite, 5, 10, n, 33. listen be necessary, require ; ; hut (dat. pi. hiuten), sf. skin, belong to, 5, 10, n, 90. hide. hof (-ves), sm. court, 19, 30, 33, 42. I hogen, wv. think, consider. hone, h5, av. highly, 60. ich, pr. I, 23, 65. av. ever. hohgemiiete, sn. joyousness, ie, iedoch, av. however. joyfulness. iegelich, iegeslich (ieglich, hoi, aj. hollow, 55. holn, wv. fetch; tiefen shift ieslich), pr. each, 71. ieman, iemen, pr. anyone, no holn, sigh deeply. affectio- one, someone, somebody, 71. holt (-des), aj. kind, immer, av. ever, always, nate, well-disposed. iemer, at never. holz, sn. wood, 19. any time, of 71. honic, honec (-ges), smn. ietweder,^r.0/.each two, iewe'der, each, honey, 29. />r. 71. iewelich, pr. each, 71. hornunc (-ges), sm. February ; frost; chilblain. iewiht,^r. anything, 71. av. directly. houbet, sn. head, 5, 10. iezuo, now, av. houwen, sv. VII, hew, 36, 87. iht, pr. anything ; not, 71. wv. hasten. hovelich, aj. courtly, court- Hen, like. into. hovelichen, av. courtly, in the in, prep, in, manner of the court. in, pr. ace. him. i88 Glossary in, in, av. in, into, from out joch, av. and conj. also, even, here. yet. ine = ich I not. wm. in, = ne, jude, . i'n ich in. jugent, sf. youth, 49. ingesinde, sn. household, fa- junc (-ges), aj. young, 19, 57. mily; followers. juncfrouwe, wf. maiden, inme, imme = in de'me. juncherre, wm. young sir. inward av. in- sm. inneclich, aj. ; junger, disciple. neclichen, at heart. innen, inne, av. within, in- inne ob- wardly ; bringen, K serve, let understand, con- kal bald, vince ; inne we'rden, hear of, (-wes), aj. 55. learn of. kale, see quale, 36. sn. ir, pr. her, their, ye, 71. kalp (pi. kalber), calf, 47. cold. irdenisch, aj. earthly. kalt, aj. n. irdm, aj. earthen, 14. 2. kalte, sf. coldness, sm. irdisch, aj. earthly, 8. kamersere, , des riches of the treasure, or bed- irre, aj. astray ; guard room. irre, astray in regard to the kingdom. kampflich, a/, warlike. wv. look irren, wv. put out, confound, kapfen, stare, gape, on with astonishment. hinder, interrupt, stop. irs = ir e's. Karnahkarnanz, Karnach- Count of Unter- Iser, sn. iron, iron weapon, karnanz, pn. armour. lec. sn. Castilian horse. iuwer (iwer), pr. your, 67. kastelan, = i. ke'c, see iz, e'j, 65 note que'c. kein, pr. no, none, 71. keiser, sm. emperor. J keiserlich, aj. imperial. kelberm, aj. of a calf. ja, inierj. forsooth. kemenate, sf. room, bed-room. jaemerlich, aj. pitiable, sad, kennen, wv. know, 90. sich sorrowful ; av. jaemerliche(n). keren, wv. turn, go, 90 ; jagen,ww. pursue, follow, hunt. keren, turn; ze gote keren, sm. to God's service. jamer, grief, pain ; jamers apply bait, courageous in grief. kerze, ke'rze, wf. candle. jamerhaft, aj. painful, sorrow- kiesen, sv. 1 1, test, try, choose, ful. elect, 5, u, 18, 30, 33, 78. sn. sm. o. jar, year ; age, 19. kil, quill, i, 42. sv. as- sn. little 8. jehen, V, say, speak ; kindelm, child, sure, grant, concede, 35, 83! kindisch, aj. childish, 8. jener, pr. that, 68. kinne, sn. chin. jenhalp, av. on that side, the kint (-des), sn. child, 33. other side. kintlich, aj. childish. jesen, sv. V, ferment, 35, 83. kirchhof, sm. churchyard. jeten, sv. V, weed, 35. kit = quit, 36. Glossary 189

kiusch(e), aj. chaste, modest, kranc, sm. weakness.

pure, spotless ; maidenly. kranc, aj. impotent, weak ; sv. 16 little kiuwen, II, chew, note, ; worthless. 36, 79- kranz, sm. garland,_wreath. klage, sf. complaint, lamenta- kreatiure, kreatur(e), sf. tion. creature. klagen, wv. complain, bewail, kreftic, aj. strong, powerful.

. 92; klagedez; herze, mourn- kriec (-ges), sm. resistance, ful heart. strife, quarrel. klar, aj. clear, bright, beauti- kriechen, sv. II, creep, crawl, ful, pure. 78. kle (-wes), sm. clover, trefoil. Kriemhilt, pn. 54. kleben, wv. stick, 92. krippe (kribbe), swf., manger kleiden, wv. clothe, dress. (cradle), crib, 26. klein(e), aj. little, neat, insigni- Krist, sm. Christ. av. ficant ; kleine. kristen, aj. and sb. Christian. kleit (pi. kleit or kleider), sn. kristenheit, sf. Christianity, dress. Christian faith. klieben, sv. II, cleave, 18, 78. kriuze, sn. cross. klingen, sv. Ill, ring, toll. kroenen, wv. crown, adorn. klosenaere, sm. hermit, re- krSne^sw/. crown. cluse. kuchen, kiichen, sf. kitchen, kloster, sn. cloister, . 10 note 3. klus, sf. cell, hermitage. kiiele, aj. cool. knabe, wm. boy, youth, 31. i. kiien(e), aj. bold, warlike. knappe, wm. a youth who has kumber, sm. grief, trouble. not yet become a knight, kumberliche, av. with grief, 31. i. with oppression. kne'ht, sm. boy, candidate for kumbersal, sn. distress, 8. knighthood, attendant; war- kume, av. scarcely, hardly. rior. kiinde, sf. acquaintance, know- sv. kne'ten, V, knead, 83. ledge ; kiinde haben (with knie (gen. kniewes), sn. knee, gen.), know. 3,23. 2,36,46. kunde, see kiinnen. komen, sv. IV (pres. kume, kiinden, wv. announce, pro-

kum ; mise. ; pret. quam, kom pret. subj. quseme, pp. komen), kiindic, aj. known. come, 36, 82. kiineclich, aj. kingly, royal. kopf, sm. head. kiinic (-ec), sm. king, 7, 8, 29. sm. choir. re- k5r, kiinne, race, generation ; korder, korder, see querder,36. lationship, 7, 10, 46. korn, sn. corn, 23. 2. kiin(n)egin(ne), kiinegm, sf. korp (-bes), sm. basket. queen, king's daughter, 8, 48. koufen, koufen, wv. buy, ac- kiinnen, kunnen (pret. kunde,

quire ; earn, 10, 90. konde), pret. pres. know, kra, krawe, sf. crow. understand, can, 93.

kraft, sf. strength, might ; mul- kunst, sf. art, skill, 19. titude. kunt (-des), aj. known. 1 90 Glossary

kuo (pi. kiieje, kiiewe), sf. cow, legen (leggen, lecken), wv. 49. lay, place, put, 31. 3, 92; kupfer, sn. copper, 31. 2. arbeit dar an legen, expend small much trouble on a kurz, aj. short, ; vor thing. kurzer stunt, recently. leh (= le or li) cons, Count. kurzewile, sf. pastime, enter- lehen, sn. feudal tenure, loan, tainment. fee, feod. kus (-sses), smn. kiss, 32. i. leich, sm. song consisting of kiissen, wv. kiss, 20, 32. 2, 90. strophes of unequal length. leide, av. painfully, sorrow-

fully ; cpmp. leider, greater pain, grief, trouble. la, imperative of laz^en, q.v. leiden, wv. be repugnant, at lachen, wv. laugh, laugh ; odious, or offensive ; render also sn. disagreeable, do harm ; mir sv. leidet it is to laden, VI, , 85. 25, repugnant laden, wv. invite, 92. me.

laere, aj. empty, 3, 5, 10, n, 55. , leider, av. and interj. unfortu- Lahelin, mpn. nately, alas ! lam, aj. lame, weak in the leie, wm. layman. limbs. leischieren, wv. give a horse lamp (pL lember), lamb, 5, 10, its head. ", 33- 47- leisten (pret. subj. leiste = Ian, see la^en. leistete), wv. follow the trace 60 av. lane, aj. long, 10, ; of, follow, perceive; leisten lange, 60. geselleschaft, accompany. lancleben, sn. long life. leit (-des), aj. sorrowful, bitter, sm. life. lanclip, long painful, disagreeable ; hate- lant (-des), sn. land, country. ful, vexatious. lantliut, sn. country folk, vas- leit (-des), sn. grief, pain. inhabitants. leit = salage ; pi. leget, 37. lantrehtbuoch, sn. book of leiten (pret. leite), wv. to lead, or land laws. IJ common 5 > 3> 32. 4, 9- lantsse^e, wm. freeholder. leitesterne, wm. loadstar, last, sm. burden. lenge, sf. length, 10. laster, sn. ignominy, disgrace. lere, sf. teaching, instruction, advice la^ (-z^es), aj. feeble, languid, precept, guidance, ;

faint, exhausted ; weary. saying. sv. leren wv. la^en, Ian, VII, let, leave, (lern), teach, 5, n, give up ; stop, avoid, 87, 99 ; !? Ian niht ze we sin, not to le'rnen, wv. learn. too sv. be extin- worry much ; laz^en sin, leschen, IV, cease, stop; la stan, cease! guished, go out, n, 82. stop ! leschen, wv. extinguish, put leben, wv. live, cause to live, out. 92. le'sen, sv. V, gather, read, 33, leben, sn. lite. 83- lebendic (-ec), aj. living, alive. leste, aj. last, 9. 5, 23. i . Glossary 191 lesterlTch, aj. disgraceful, loch (pi. Ib'cher), sn. hole, 5, ignominious. 10, 31- 3- wv. letzen, wv. injure, prejudice ; loesen, loose, 33, 90. forsake. Ion, sm. pay, reward. lez^este, leste, aj. last, 59. lonen, wv. reward. liden, sv. I, suffer, endure, 30, lop (-bes), smn. praise, glorifi- cation 76. ; price. liebe, sf. love, joy. losen, wv. be rid, released of; lieben, wv. give pleasure, bin ze einem losen, flatter. sn. gladden ; present with. 15t, . liegen, sv. II, lie, tell a lie, 5, loufel, sm. runner, 5, 10. 78. loufen, sv. VII, run, 5, 11,87. sn. 16. sn. lieht, light, lougen, a denying, denial ; av. liehte. lieht, aj. bright ; ane lougen, truly. liep (-bes), aj. dear, pleasant, loup (pi. louber), sn. foliage, sn. is lov- ii. friendly, 5, n ; what leaf, 5, 10, able dearest lover. sv. 80. ; joy ; luchen, II, shut, liet (-des), sn. song, poem. liicke, swf. gap, hole, 31. 3. ligen (liggen, licken), sv. V, luft, smf. air, firmament. lie, lie down, 14. 2, 31. 3,84. luoder, sn. bait, 46. sv. loud lut lihen, I, lend, 12, 76. lut, aj. ; werden (c. worthless to lihte, aj. light, easy, ; gen.}, give understand, av. lihte be heard. easily, perhaps ; mention, noch, still now-a-days. lute, av. aloud, loudly. 2 av. lin, line, swf. window with Inter, aj. clear, bright, 9. ; balcony. Inter liche. linde, wf. linden-tree. liitzel, aj. and av. little, small, sm. liitzel no- lip (-bes), life, body, per- 31. 2, 58 ; ieman, no one as indecl. sb. son, 33. body, ; list, sm. prudence, wisdom, with gen., little. art artful- advice ; means, ; ness, cunning. M list = liges(t), 37. lit (-des), sn. limb, member. mac, see miigen. relation. lit = liget, 37. mac (-ges), sm. liuhten, wv. light, shine, shed machen, wv. make. lustre, 16. maere, sn. story, tidings, report. liut, sn. folk, people, army, 5, maere, aj. known, renowned, ii. 10. liuten, wv. ring. magedin, sn. maid, maiden, 8. liuterlich, av. expressly, quite, magen, megen, see mugen. entirely. maget (pi. magede, megde), Liutpolt, pn. Leopold of Aus- sf. girl, maiden, 5, 10, 37, 49. tria. maht (pi. mahte), sf. strength, ii. lobelich, aj. praiseworthy. power, might, 5, loben, wv. praise, 92. mahtu = maht an. lobesam, aj. praiseworthy, malen, wv. paint, draw, glorious. main, sv VI, grind, 85. 192 Glossary

sm. sv. man, man, 3, 32. i, 45 ; pr. meinen, VII, cut, 87. one, 71. me'l (-wes), sn. meal, 36, 46. -manbaere, aj. marriageable. melden, wv. announce, make wm. . mane, known ; betray. wv. manen, urge on, remind, meldunge, sf. announcement, admonish. 8. manic, manec (mane), aj. Meljahkanz, pn. 8 many, much, ; pr. many a, melken, sv. Ill, milk.

71 ; maneger hande, slahte, mensch(e), wsmn. man or in mani- leie, many ways, (' homo '). foldly; maneger vil, very menschenbluot, sn. human many. blood. manicvalt, aj. manifold, varie- menschlich, aj. human. gated. mer, sn. sea. manlich, aj. manly, brave, 5, mere, see me. 10. meren, wv. increase. sm. mantel, mantle, 42. merer, mer(r)e, aj. more, 58. ad- manunge, sf. exhortation, 4 merken (pret. marhte), wv. monition. observe, perceive, under- marc, sf. half pound of gold or stand. silver. merze, wm. .

sm. marten ; skin of marder, me'sse, sf. ; messezit, sf. a marten. time for mass. market, sm. market, 9. 2. mete, sm. mead, 43. torture. marter, sf. martyr ; mettine, sf. matins, primes. ma^e, sf. measure, manner; , sv. V, measure, 32. i, moderation, fit- propriety, . .. ness ze einer sn. knife. ; ma^e, little, me^er, moderate ze av. ; ma^e, fairly, michel, aj. great ; michels, ze renter sufficiently ; ma^e, by far, 55, 58. to length. mlden, sv. I, avoid, shun, do me, mere, aj. and av. more, without, 30, 76. 61 as further, 5, 17, 39, ; miete, sf. pay, reward, present, indecl. sb. with gs^more. 5 " of the i. meie, wm. May ; spring milch, sf. milk, 9. milt av. year, 35. (-des), aj. generous ; meien, wv. become May; be miltliche, miltecliche. joyful, make merry. milte, aj. generous, bounteous. meier sm. farmer. (meiger), milte, sf. liberality, generosity ; meierin, sf. farmer's wife. grace, favour. meinen, wv. mean, mean well, min, av. less, 61. in cause. have view ; mm, pr. my, 67. meist, meiste, aj. and av. most, minne,s/.love; loving memory, greatest, 58, 61. remembrance. meister, sm. master. minneclich, aj. dear, lovely, meisterschaft, sf. skill in an loving, kind. art, mastery, order. minnen, wv. love, value, 92. meit = maget, 37. minner, minre, min, aj. and Glossary

av. as mdecl. less, 9. 3, 57, 58 ; pret. sub/, mohte), pret.-pres. sb. with gen. less, may, can, 10, n, 28, 93. minnest, min(ne)ste, aj. and mugge, mugge (mucke, av. 61. 10 least,= 9. 5, 57, 58, mucke), wf. midge, fly, mirs mir es. note 3, 20. miselsuht, 5/[ leprosy, mill, sf. mill. mislich, a/', sundry, uneven, mul, sn. mule. different. miinich, sm. monk. misselingen, sv. Ill, not to miinster, sn. minster. succeed. munt (-des), sm. mouth. missesagen, wv. deceive, lie. muot, sm. sense, mind, spirits, offence. missetat, sf. misdeed, mood, feeling, courage, dis- missewende, sf. mistake, fault, position, sentiment; riches blot. muotes we'rden, be in good mist, sm. dung, dirt. spirits. mit, mite, prep, and av. with, muoten,zW. c.gen. desire, long 6 mit for. by, through, 9. ; sorgen,

sorrowfully ; mit triuwen, muoter, sf. mother, 49. mit i^n, faithful, faithfully ; willen, mit gladly, willingly ; witze, N reasonably, sensibly, cleverly, mit ziih- nac sm. back of prudently, wisely ; (-ekes), part ten, politely. the head. av. , aj. middle ; mit- nach, prep, after, according ten, to, on account of, at, for, to, nach de'm about morgen (morne), sm. morning, 34 ; guote,

de's in the wealth or ; nach eren, 42 ; morgens, money nach smen bei- morning. honourably ; mortlich, aj. murderous; av. nen, made to fit his legs; mortliche. nach wiinsche, to perfection, all that one could wish for mortmeile, aj. blood-stained, ; blood-guilty. vil nach, nearly. motte, swf. moth, 24. nacket, aj. naked. 8. sm. 2 miiedinc, sm. unhappy man, nagel, nail, 9. , 44. sv. miielich, aj. and av. painful, nagen, VI, gnaw, 85. troublesome, nahe (nach), av. near, nigh, miien wv. nahe take to (miiejen, miiewen), 34 ; tragen, heart nahe torment, trouble, distress, ; gan, go closely, touch near grieve, 35, 90. ; nahen, by. mueterllch, aj. motherly, nahen, wv. draw near, come miieterlin, sn. little mother, 10. near, approach, be near. miiejen, pret.-pres. (pres. sing. nahgebure, wm. neighbour. av. muo^, pret. muoste, muose), naht, sf. night, 19, 49 ; must, 28, 93. nahtes, by night. miie^ic, aj. idle, at leisure. nahtigale, nahtegal(e), sf. miig(e)lich, aj. possible. nightingale. miigen, mugen, magen, megen nam(e), wm. name, position, (pres. sing, mac, pret. mohte, itss 194 Glossary namen, wv. name, 92. niunzehen, num. nineteen, 62. napf, sm. basin, 31. niunzehende, num. nineteenth, nar, sf. food, 48. 62. nat, sf. seam. niunzic (-ec), num. ninety, 62. naj (-%es), aj. wet, 31. 3. niunzigeste, ninetieth, 62. ne, n', neg. particle, generally niuwan (niwan, niuwen), av. used before the verb with and nothing but, only ; cj. except, without niht, not, 108. except that. sm. mist, ne'bel, fog, niuwe, aj. new, 16 note, 55. nehein, pr. no, none, 71. niuwet, av. not. wv. bend down, av. stfll neigen, bow, noch, ; noch en noch, nei^wer, pr. anyone, 70. neither nor. sv. take c. dat. the nemen, IV, ; Norgals, pn. country be- pers. take away, rob, 5, 7, 10, longing to Herzeloyde. 82. n, 12, 14. 2, 74, not, sf. need, danger, trouble, nennen,wy.name, mention the distress. name of, 32. 2, 40, 90. nothaft, aj. needy, poor, nern wv. in y^rigen, nerjen), notic, aj. distress, hasty, nouri rescue, keep alive, notnunft, sf. abduction by reft, subsist on, 9. i, 30,35,90. violence. sn. n. av. nest, nest, nest, nu (nu), now ; nu wol dan, sn. netze, net, 46. well then be off there ! wv. make wet netzen, ; 31. 3. nutz (nuz), sm. use, advantage, neve, wn. nephew, 33. niitze, aj. useful. mden, sv. I, hate, envy, 76. nutzen, niitzen, wv. to use, 10 av. down sich nider nider, ; note 3. la^en, settle, establish oneself. mdetat, sf. spiteful action. nie, av. never. ob, obe, op, prep, and av. above in case nieman, niemen, pr. nobody, over, ; conj. if, no one, 71. that, whether, 9. 6. niemer (niemer, nimer, nim- oben(e), av. from above, above, mer), av. never, ober, aj. upper, 59. mender, av. by no means. oberste, oberist, oberest, aj. niene, av. not, not at all. highest, uppermost, 8, 59. niesen, sv. II, sneeze, 78. oder, ode, conj. or. nieten (reft, with gen.}, wv. be offen, aj. and av. open, 23. i. eager or zealous Tor. offenbare, av. openly, niemen = genie^en. ofte, av. often. niftel, sf. niece, 33. ohse, wm. ox. niht, nieht, met, av. not; pr. opfer, sn. offering. indecl. sb. c. sm. rule rank nothing, 71 ; gen. orden, order, ; ; riters order, nothing.= orden, knightly nine niene, not at all. ordenunge, sf. order, rule, nit (-d.es), sm. hatred, anger, ore, wn. ear, 5, 11, 50. hostility. op = ob. niun, num. nine, 62. Osterrich, pn. Austria. niunte (-de), num. ninth, 62. ot, see eht. Glossary 195 ouch, och, av. also; hence- pris, sm. praise, renown, repu- forward. tation ; price. ouge, wn. eye, 3, 5, n, 50. prisen, wv. value, praise, extol. ougen, wv. show, 10, 90. prophete, wm. prophet, ougenweide, sf. delight of the priistelin, sn. breast, chest. eyes, sight, appearance. water 10. ouwe, sf. ; meadow, owe, ouwe, owl, interj. woe ! quale (kale), sf. torture, 36.

alas ! ah ! mir mines J ; owe que'c (kec), of. quick, alive, 19,

leides ! alas ! for my grief ; 36. owl wan, used to express a queden, sv. V, say, 19, 36.

wish : would that ; owe de's, querder (korder, kbrder),

alas for that ! smn. bait, 36. " owol, interj. well ! quicken (kiicken), wv. enliven, 36. quist = quides(t), 37. palas, sn. . paradys, sn. paradise. pfaffe, wm. priest. rabe, wm. raven, 31. i. sm. silk ent. pfeller, pfellel, carpet, rache, sf. revenge , pun ishm cloth. ragen, wv. strike, knock, hit. pfennic, pfenninc (-ges), sm. rappe, wm. raven, 31. i. penny, 29. rasch (rasche), aj. quick, 55. pfert (-des), sn. horse. rat (-desj, sn. wheel, 47. pflege, sf. care, fostering. rat, sm. (pi. raete), advice, care, sv. be resolution rat be pflegen (phlegen), V, ; we'rden, accustomed, use, practise, helped, care for, 83. raten, sv. VII, advise, devise, pfluoc, phluoc (-ges), sm. 87. re plough; ploughman. (-wes), smn. corpse ; bier, pfunt, sn. pound, 23. 2. hearse, 42, 46. phat (-des), smn. path, foot- re'chen, sv. IV, avenge, punish. way. Tede, sf. speech, answer, story, phel (phelle) = pfeller. saying. Philip, Philippes (dat. Phi- regen, sm. rain, 42. lippe), pn. Philip. rent, aj. and sn. right, proper, sm. law. phleger, guardian, pro- just ; right, duty, tector. av. re'hte, rightly, properly ; pin = bin. very, pmen (with sich and uf), wv. reine, rein, aj. pure, spotless, exert oneself for. perfect, 55. plan, smf, plane, sf. plain, reise, sf. journey, march. wv. irritate open space, meadow. rei^en, ; entice, planete, wm. planet. ^allure. porte, sf. door, gate. rennen, wv. run, 90. portenaere, sm. porter, door- ribbalm, sn. foot-covering, keeper. shoe. predige, wf. sermon. riben, sv. I, rub, 76. o, i 96 Glossary

rich, riche, aj. powerful, Rome, pn. Rome. mighty, noble, great, fine, ror, sn. reed. rich, free, 55. ros, sn. horse. riche, sn. kingdom. r5t, aj. red, 19. richeit, sf. wealth, power, rouben, wv rob. richen, wv. make rich, enrich, rouch, sm. smoke. present with. roufen, wv. pluck, pull up, wv. 2. tear or richsen, rule, 9. pull at, lug ; refl. pull riechen, sv. II, smell, 78. out one's hair. rife, wm. hoar-frost, sm. rou- roup (-bes), robbery ; rigel, sm. bolt, bar. bes, av. by robbery. wv. rihten, put right, confirm, ruch, aj. raw ; coarse.

judge ; refl. get up. riicke, riigge, swm. back. rinc (-ges), sm. ring. riiejen, wv. row, 90. small ringe, aj. easy, light, ; riiemen, wv. praise, commend. consumed, riieren (pret. ruorte), wv. drive, sv. ^ on with ros under- ringen, Ill, strive, struggle; urge ;

wrestle : busy dtpself, ; ringen stood run. nach, strive for or after. rum, sm. room, u. rinnen,sfl. Ill, run, 20, 31, 32. i, rumen, wv. make room, 10, 40. 81. ruochen, wv. trouble oneself rint sn. about a observe (pi. rinder), cow, thing, ; with heifer. gen. deign, will, wish. sv. risen, I, fall, 30, 76. ruofen, si;.' VII, call, 5, 11,87. riten, sv. I, ride, 76. sm. rider riter, ritter, ; knight, the name of knight. av. at riterlich, aj. knightly. j^-sa, san, presently, riterschaft, sf. knighthood, once, forthwith, immediately, customs and manners of quickly. . sache, sf. thing. ritterlichen, av. in knightly sactuoch, sn. sacking, - manner. cloth. riuschen, wv. rush, move saejen, saewen, saen, sow, 10, noisily. \ 35> 9- riuten, wv. root out, clear the ^saelde, sf. happiness, good land, bring the land into fortune, excellence, blessed- cultivation. ness, 9. 2. ' saelec riuwe, sf. sadness, grief, pity, saelic, (-ges), aj. blessed, regret, 16 note. happy, 7, 8. riuwen, wv. grieve, grieve for, sselikeit, sf. blessedness. regret, sage, sf. saying, statement, sv. nach hear- riuwen, II, pain, grieve, report ; sage, by regret, 16 note, 78. say. riuwic, aj. sorrowful, re- sagen, wv. say, tell, 37, 92; pentant. sagen maere, relate what has rivier, sm. brook, stream. happened. i. sm. hall house. rocke, rogge, wm. rye, 31. sal, room, ; Glossary 197

salben, wv. anoint. schate (gen. schat(e)wes), Salomon, sm. Solomon. sm. shade, shadow, 36, 43. salz, sn. salt, 23. 2. schaz (gen. schatzes), sm. salzen, sv. VII, salt, 87. treasure, 19, 23. 2. same, sam, av. so, as, like, schedeliche, av. injuriously. just as, even as, 69. scheiden, sv. VII, sever, sepa- sm. velvet. samit, rate, deprive ; go away, 87 ; samt, av. together. sich scheiden, come to an san, see sa. end, be decided. sanc(-ges), sm. song, singing. schelch (gen. schelhes), aj. sanfte, av. softly, slowly, plea- askew, 34. santly, 60. schelle, wf. little bell. sant (-des), sm. sand, 42. schelten, sv. Ill, abuse, revile, one. 81 also as sn. sant(e), aj. holy ; holy mock, ; sarc, sm. coffin. schemelich, aj. disgraceful. sarken, serken, wv. put into schepfen (pret. schuof, pp. the coffin. geschaffen), sv. VI, create, sat, sf. seed, 5, n. 23. 2, 28, 31. 3. satzt(e), pret. of setzen. schepfaere, schepfer, sm. crea- 8. sa^e, sf. ambush, trap, snare. tor, sazte, pret. of setzen. schern, sv. IV, shear, 82. schachaere, sm. robber. schicken (with ace.), wv. be- schade, wm. injury, loss. come, suit, fit. schaden (pret. schadete, sena- schieben, sv. II, shove, 78. te), wv. injure, harm. schiere, av. quickly, soon. sn. sv. shoot sn. schaf, sheep. schieben, II, ; schaffen, sv. VI, create, exer- shooting, 10 note 3, 78. cise, institute, 85. schif (-ffes), sn. ship, 19, 32. i. schaffen, wv. do, perform, pro- schilt (-des), sm. shield, pro-

vide. tection ; schildes ambet, schal (-lies), sm. sound, , knight-service, chivalry. loud tone wv. make fun ; singing. schimpfen, of, mis- also as sn. schalchaft, aj. malicious, jest ;

chievous. schin, aj. visible, clear ; schm bluster make show sm. ~TSchallen,w. be noisy; ; tuon, clear, ; exult, boast, swagger. splendour. schame, wf. shame. schmen, sv. I, shine, become schamelich, aj. shameful, 10. evident or manifest, 76. wv. c. wv. c. dat. schamen, shame ; gen. schirmen, protect. be ashamed, 9. 4. schiuhen, wv. fear, shun. schande, sf. disgrace, disgrace- schoende, sf. beauty. fulness, shamefulness, shame- schcene, aj. beautiful, fine, 3, 5, ful or disgraceful act. 9. 2, 55, 60. schapel, sn. garland, 46. schcene, sf. beauty, 3, 48. beautiful. schar, sf. crowd, flock, 48. schceneii, wv. make 60. scharpf, aj. sharp. schone, av. beautifully, ^.schart, aj. jagged, hacked, schouwen, wv. see, behold, hewn, battered. look, inspect, survey. 198 Glossary

schrecken, sv. IV, frighten, 82. senede, sende, pp. of senen, schribaere, sm. scribe, 8. painfully longing, yearning, schriben, sv. I, write, 5, 76. love-sick, 29. schrlen (sciien), sv. I, cry, cry senen, wv. re/I, fret oneself, be scream also sick at out, ; croak, 77 ; heart. as sn. senfte, sf. softening. schrift, sf. writing (Bible). senfte, aj. soft, gentle, tender, sm. box. 60. schrin, mild, easy ; quiet, 55, ^schrinden, sv. Ill, split, 81. senften, wv. appease, soften. schrit, sm. step, 44. senken, wv. sink, 19, 90. f sum. schrunde, wf. scratch, tear, ser, pain ; grief, trouble ; slit. sore. schuften, wv. gallop, canter. sere, av. sorely, violently; _chulde, sf. reason, cause; von very. welhen schulden, wherefore. setzen (pret. satzte), wv. put, schuldic (-ec), aj. guilty, 10 set, place, appoint, 19, 23. i, note i schuldic owe. ; sin, 31. 3, 90- schuochKgen. schuohes), sm. ^i, si, siu, sie, pr. she, 65. shoe, 34. siben, num. seven, 62. schupfen, schiipfen, wv. push, sibende, num. seventh, 62. 10 note 3. sibenzehen, num. seventeen, schuz (-tzes), sm. protection. 62. se = sie. sibenzehende, num. seven- se (-wes), sm. sea, , 3, 42. teenth, 62. segenen, wv. bless, 90. sibenzic (-ec), seventy, 62. senen, sv. V, see, look, 9. 4 sibenzigste, seventieth, 62. note, 34, 74 note, 83. sich, refl. pr. himself, them- se'hs, num. six, 62. selves, 66. sehste, num. sixth, 62. sicherheit, sf. assurance. seh(s)zehen, num. sixteen, 62. sicherlich(e), av. certainly, seh 8. v s)zehende, num. sixteenth, surely, assuredly, 62. side, sf. silk. seh(s)zic (-ec), num. sixty, 62. aider, av. since, afterwards. seh(s)zigeste, num. sixtieth, siech, aj. sick, ill, 5. 62. siecheit, sf., siechtuom, sm. seist = sages(t), 37. sickness. seit = saget, 37. sieden, sv. II, seethe, 12, 18, 78. seite, wm. string. seite = sagete. sige (sic), sm. victory, 43. seitenspil, sn. playing of slgen, sv. I, sink, 76. stringed instrument. =sigenunft, sf. victory. stle, sf. soul, 5, n, 17, 48. -sihte, aj. shallow. - -seln, wv. hand over, 90. silber, sn. silver. == se'lp (-bes), pr. self. sim si im. selten, av. seldom, sin, sm. sense, mind, feeling; seltsaene, aj. rare, strange. courage. his sin of him- senden (pret. sante), wv. send, sin, pr. ; selbes, 32. 3, 40, 90. self, 5, n, 67. Glossary 199

sm, anom. v. wv. smile. = be, 97. smielen, sin si in. smirwen, wv. smear, 36. - sincwise, sf. song. smit (-des), sm. , metal sv. also as singen, Ill, sing ; worker, goldsmith. sn. song, lay, 10 note 2, 33, 81. smitte, swf. smithy, 24. sinken, sv. Ill, sink, 23. 2, 81. sne (-wes),5W. snow, 17, 36, 42. sinne,5/] sense, mind; zesinne sne'l (-lies), aj. quick, eager, wider alert komen, recover con- ; blithe. sciousness, become conscious snelheit, sf. haste, quickness. again. sniden, sv. I, cut, injure, wound, sinneclich, aj. sensible, reason- n, 12, 17, 30, 76. able. snit, sm. cut, slice, 44. sinnelos, aj. unconscious. -snuor (pi. sniiere), sf. string. sv. sinnen, Ill, reflect, 81. s5, so, av. and conj. as, so, if, sint = sit. whereas, on the other hand, --*-sippe(sibbe),5/! consanguinity, thus, as it was, 69. relationship, 26, 31. 3. solch, solch (solich), pr. such, sit (sid, sint), av. and con/. of such a nature, 71. afterwards, since, because. -soldenaere, sm. hired soldier, sm. habit bear- - site, custom, ; mercenary. ing, demeanour, behaviour, solt (-des), sm. pay. 43- side. soltu = solt du. site, swf. = sitzQn(pref. saz^, pp. gese^en), son so ne. sorrow. sit,=14. 2,23.2,31. 3,84. sorge, swf. care, grief, siz, si ez>. sorgelos, aj. free from cares. slac (-ges), sm. blow; mis- sorgen, wv. be anxious, fear, fortune, 44. dread. slaf, sm. sleep. =Hspahe, av. elegantly, neatly. slafen, sv. VII, sleep, 5, n, 19, spalten, sv. VII, split, 87. sm. 23. i, 74 note, 87. spUn, chip, shaving ; slahen, sv. VI, beat, strike, notched stick, tally; degree slay, 10, 30, 85. of relationship. manner race. sv. ""slahte, sf. ; -spanen, VI, entice, 85. buckle. -sleht, aj. straight ; straight- spange, swf. clasp, forward, honest. spannen, sv. VII, span, 87. sliez^en, sv. II, close, shut. sparn, wv. spare, forbear. smac (ekes), sm. taste, smell. spe'hen, wv. look at, observe. smacheit, sf. shameful treat- sper, sn. spear, lance. ment. Spiegel, sm. mirror, looking-

smaehe, aj. little, despicable, glass ; model, pattern. disgusting. spiegelglas, sn. lovely image, smal, aj. small, little. picture. wv . sn. fun smecken, taste, 90. spil, game, play; joke, ; sme'r (-wes), smn. fat, 36, 47. pleasure, delight. wm. smerze, pain, 19. spiln (pres. part, spilende, sv. incline wv. -smiegen, II, bend, ; spilede), play; glitter, press close. glisten, 90. 2OO Glossary spinnen, sv. Ill, spin, 81. stigen, sv. I, rise, mount, spise, sf. food. stille, aj. still, quiet, secret, spiwen, sv. I, vomit, 17, 77. stimme, sf. voice, spore, spor, wm. spur. stinken (pret. stanc), sv. Ill,

sm. scorn ; exhale a spot, scoff, , mockery stink, disagreeable joke, fun; ane spot, sincerely, odour. candidly. -stiure, sf. gift, tax. spotten, wv. (with gen.}, mock, stoeren, wv. hinder, overthrow, scoff' at, scorn. destroy. sv. sprechen, IV, speak, say, st51e, sf. stole, surplice. talk 9. 4 note, 19, 23. i, 82. stolz, aj. stately. spreiten, wv. spread. stoup (-bes), sm. dust. spring en, sv. Ill, spring, leap. stS^en, sv. VII, push, shove, staete, sf. duration, continu- thrust, 5, n, 87. ance, constancy, steadfast- strafen, wv. blame, set right, ness. strafe, swf. way, road, staete, of. constant, firm, stead- streben, sv. V, exert oneself,

1

fast ; av. staeteclichen. strive. staetekeit, staetikeit, sf. firm- strenge, aj. strict, unfriend- ness, constancy. ly- steel. stahel, sm. strichen, sv. I, strike, stroke, stam sm. stem rub. (-mines), ; prop, model. strit, sm. strife, quarrel, fight, sv. stand av. stan, sten, VI, ; befit, striteclichen, eagerly, zea- become, suit, n, 86, 96. lously. stap (-bes), sm. stick, staff. striten, sv. I, quarrel, fight, stare, aj. strong, heavy, hard, strive, 76. severe av. starke. stro sn. ; (-wes), straw; blade, stat, sf. abode, place, spot ; stalk, 36, 46. opportunity. strouwen,strouwen,ow. strew, state, sf. suitable or comfort- 10, 36. able ze sn. place ; opportunity ; stiicke, piece, staten komen, help. -stum, aj. dumb, 32. i. stechen, sv. IV, prick, 9. 4 stunde, sf. hour, time, note, 82. stunt, indecl.fem. time, stegreif, sm. stirrup. stuol, sm. seat of a judge, sm. throne, stein, stone, precious papal power ; stone, grindstone, millstone, sturm, sm. fight, battle, J 3> 7- su, sf. sow, , 49. stein, sv. IV, steal, 9. i, n, siie^e, aj. sweet, lovely, 60. 74 note, 82. siie^e, sf. loveliness, alluring stellen, wv. place, 90. enticement. sterben, sv. Ill, die, 10 note i, siie^en, wv. sweeten, 90. 81 sn. death, 1 ; dying, sufen,sz;. 1, gulp down liquids, sterke, sf. strength, bravery, 80. sterne, wm. star, suft, sm. sigh, groan, stic (-ges), sm. path, way. sugen, sv. II, suck, 80. stich, sm. stab, thrust. suln, siiln, pret.-pres. (pres. sol, Glossary 201

pret. solte, should, ought), sweher, sm. father-in-law, 30. shall, 40, 93. sweifen, sv. VII, rove, 87. one at all swelch each sum, pr. any ; pi. (swel), pr. who, some, 71. whoever, what sort, whatever, sumelich, .pr. many a, who- 69, 71. ever sv. 81. ; pi. some, 71. swellen, Ill, swell, sum en, wv. tarry, 10. swenne (see swannen), conj. sumer, s/w. summer, 42. whenever, if, whilst, 69.

sumerlich, /. summerlike. swer, pr. who, whoever, who- summer time. neut. sumerzit, sf. soever ; swaz,, 69, 70, 71. sun, sm. son, 5, 9. 4, 10, 19, 44. swern (swerigen, swerjen), siinde, s/! sin. sv. VI, swear, 35, 86. sn. sword. sunder, prep, without, against ; swe'rt, in sunder spot, seriously, swertslac (pi. -siege), sm.

earnest ; av. sunderliche(n), sword-cut, especially, separately. swester, swester, sf. sister, n, sunne, wmf. sun. 48. suochen, wv. seek, 90. swie, av. and conj., as, hew, , suone, sf. atonement. however, howsoever; though, . suon(e)tac (-ges), sm. day of 69. judgement. swigen, sv. I, be silent, keep suoz,e, av. sweetly, 60. silent, 76. sus (sust), av. so, thus, in such ^swiger, sf. mother-in-law, 30. a way.- swimmen, sv. Ill, swim, 31, swa, swar, av. wherever, 69. 81. swach(e), aj. worthless, bad. ^swinde, aj. powerful, strong, dis- av. swacheit, sf. dishonour, angry ; quickly. grace. swinden, sv. Ill, vanish, dis- swachen, wv. weaken. appear. swachlich, aj. weak. swingen, sv. Ill, swing. swsere, aj. painful, sad, un- pleasant, burdensome; weigh- ty, heavy, 60; daz, swaere, such a weight. tac (-ges), sm. day, 5, n, 33, av. swaere, sf. burden, trouble, 42 ; tages, by day. 10. grief, sadness. tagelich, aj. daily, 5, swanc (-ges, -kes), sm. swing- tagen, wv. become day, dawn, of a ing movement, hurling, throw- tagezit, sf. space day. sn. ing. tal (pi. teler), dale, 47. swannen, swanne, av. and tanz, sm. dance. conj. whenever, 69. tanzen, wv. dance, is swar, see swa. tanzwise, sf. a song which to the swar (swaere), aj. heavy, 55 ; sung accompaniment av. sware, 60. of dancing. smn. ein teil, swarz, aj. , teil, portion ; sweben, wv. hover, move to something, a little. and fro. teilen, wv. divide, distribute. swe'der, pr. who of two, 69. tief, aj. deep, 15, 19. 2O2 Glossary

sn. animal, tier, triben, sv. I, drive; play, carry tisch, sm. table. on, 76. and av. tiure, tiuwer, aj. dear, triefen,sz>. II, drop, drip, 31. i,

precious ; noble, excellent, 78. 9- 3, 57- triegen, sv. II, deceive, plot, -tiuren, tiuwern, wv. esteem intrigue. confer highly, honour, trinken, sv. Ill, drink, 19, 81. honour, wv. triuten, caress, like, love ;

tiutsch, tiusch, of. German ; greet, tiuschiu lan- zunge, German triuwe, aj. true, 16 note; sf.

guage, Germany. fidelity, faithfulness ; mit devil, tiuvel, sm. triuwen (triwen), faithfully. toerisch, toersch, aj. foolish, triuwen, truwen, wv. believe, silly. trust, hope, 16 note. tcetlich, aj. deadly. troestelm, sn. consolation, tohter, sf. daughter, 10, 25, hope. wv. 49. troesten, console, comfort ; tohterlin, sn. little daughter, help. 10. tropfe, wm. drop, 31. 3. tor, sn. gate, door, tr5st, sm. consolation, hope, tore, t5r, wm. fool. troum, sm. dream, torperheit, sf. ^impoliteness, troumen, wv. dream, 10. vulgarity. triiebe, aj. gloomy. t5t, aj. dead, 3, 25, 30. triiebsal, sn. gloom, 8. tot sad av. (-des), sm.\ death, 5, u, 30, trurec, aj. ; trure cliche, in 33 ; dem tode swe'ben, be truren, wv. mourn, be sad, on the of also peril losing one's downcast ; sn. life. ^trut, aj. dear, beloved, tou (-wes),*5w. dew, 46. trutgemahele, sf. bride, toufen, wv. baptize, 10. tiigen, tugen, pret.-pres. (pres. be fit tougen, sfn. secret, wonder ; touc,pret. tohte), for, secret av. of aj. dark, ; secretly, good for, use, 93. 55-.. tugenhaft, aj. fit, hearty, secret av. noble. tougenlich, aj. ; tougenliche. tugent, tugende, sf. virtue,

traege, aj. slow, weary, lazy ; good qualities, strength, av. trage. power, valour. 49. sv. av. with noble tragen, VI, bear, carry ; tugentlichen, demeanour. wear ; have, 85. - - fc trahen (pi. trehene), sm. drop, tump (-bes), aj. inexperienced,^ tear. silly, young. ^trahten, wv. think, strive, 92. tumpheit, sf. folly, foolish treffen, sv. IV, hit, 32, 82. action; inexperience; tump- treit = traget. heit walten, show or have treten, sv.V, tread, step, enter, great inexperience. 83,; treten hinder sich, step tunkel, aj. dark, back. tuon, anom. v. do, make, form, en- tretten, wv.. tread, 31. 3. shape ; cause, 94 ; tuon Glossary 203

blecken, cause to become iibertragen, sv. VI, spare, dis- visible ze leide ; tuon, cause charge something. or to sv. grief, pain, injury ; wer iiberwinden, Ill, overcome, hat dir getan ? who has done get over. to ? als ein and av. anything you ; got uf, fife, prep, up, up to, like a i getan, god. on, to, upwards, 23. ; uf door. in firm tiir, sf. gena.de, confidence ; Turkentals, pn. one of Parzi- uf die triwe mm, upon my val's faith or troth . ; uf slie^en, turren, tiirren, pret.-pres. (pres. open. tar, pret. torste), dare, ven- ufem, ufme=uf dem, 68 note 2. ture, 10, 93. ufen = uf den, 68 note 2. tusenste, num. thousandth, Ulterlec, pn. 62. umbe, iimbe, umb, um, prep. tusent, num. thousand, 5, 62, and av. about, around, upon, 64. for, 10 note 2; dar umbe, sv. therefore for twahen (pret. twuoc), VI, ; umbe sust, for wash, 85. nothing ; um wa^, why, twerch what reason on (gen, twerhes), askew, ; umbe da^, 34- account of that, for that, there- sv. fore turn or twingen, Ill, compel, force, ; umbe gan, go

subdue, overcome ; sich twin- round. gen laj^en, let oneself be umbeslie^en, sv. II, embrace,- compelled. surround. umbevahen, sv. VII, embrace. - U unbewollen, part. aj. un- spotted. iibel, 60 aj. evil, bad, 55, 58, ; und, unde, unt, cj. and av. av. iibele. and on the other ; again, iiber, prep, over, because of, hand, 9. 6, 69. for. unden, av. below, beneath. iibergro^, aj. very great, under (undr), prep, under, be- sn. un- iibergiilde, gilding, raising neath, between, among ; of value. der themselves in, among ; that which sur- un- iibergulde, sf. under we'gen Ian, omit ; passes something else in der stunden, at times, now value. and then, sometimes ; under iibermae^lichen, av. beyond wilen, from time to time, at measure. times, sometimes. iibermiiete, sf. insolence, underlay, sm. interruption. haughtiness, underscheiden, sv. VII, relate; iibermuot, sm. haughtiness, explain fully. insolence. sv. = undersmden, I, interrupt, iibern iiber den, 68 note 2. intermingle. iibersehen, sv. V, overlook, not understan, sv. VI, step in be- observe. tween, hinder. iiberstriten, sv. I, gain the undertaenic, aj. humble, sub- victory over, conquer. ject, submissive. 2O4 Glossary

undertan, part. aj. humble, -unkraft, sf. fainting fit, swoon. submissive. unkunt (unkuntlich), aj. un- underwinden, sv. Ill, refl. known. undertake. unlange, av. in a short time. ..- unfuoge (also used as a proper unmaere, aj. not worth men- noun },sf. unseemliness, inde- tioning, little observed, worth- coarse- underva- corum, misconduct ; less, disgusting ; ness. lued. unfuore, wf. badness, rough- unmae^lich, aj. immoderate, ness wicked mode of life. excessive. ; ungebaere,s/".despairing lamen- unma^en, av. immeasurably. tation. unminnen, wv. treat in an un- ungebant, aj. unbeaten, un- loving manner, trodden. unmiie^ekeit, sf. work, trouble. ungebatten, aj. useless, worth- unmiigelich, aj. impossible. rest- less. unmuo^e, sf. occupation, ungeborn, part. aj. unborn. lessness. no means. ungeburt, sf. low birth. Minnach, av. by ungefiiege, aj. very great, unnot, sf. without danger or need. powerful ; bad, unbecoming, av. unrewert = coarse, uncouth, rude ; unerwert, part, ungefuoge. aj. unprohibited. av. without ungehabe, sf. sorrow, grief. unriuwecliche, tmgeliche, av. immeasurably, trouble or care.

incomparably. tmsaelekeit, sf. unhappiness ; ungelonet, aj. unrewarded. misfortune. ungelouplich, aj. incredible. unsaelic (-ec), aj. unhappy, ungeliicke, sn. misfortune. cursed. ungemach, sn. misfortune, dis- unschulde, sf. innocence. comfort, sorrow. unschuldigen, wv. proclaim ungemiiete, snf. mourning, one's innocence. grief, sorrow. unsegelich, aj. unspeakable. hard. ungenade, s/! disfavour, hatred, unsenfte, aj. painful, ' harm. unser, pr. our, 7, 67. fickle. ungenaeme, aj. unpleasant. unstaete, aj. inconstant, fickle- ungenesen, aj. unhealed, un- unstaete, sf. inconstancy, cured. ness.

ungerihte, sn. fault, crime. untriuwe, sf. faithlessness, de- ungerne, av. unwillingly. ceit. -- jmgesammet, aj. not united, untrcesten, wv. dishearten, not unanimous. discourage. ungeschriben, part. aj. that untrost, sm. despondency, which cannot be written. discouragement. lack of ungestaltheit, sf. deformity. untugent, sf. good uiigesunt, (-desj, sm. sickness, training. illness. unversunnen, pp. unconscious. unhovesch, aj. uncourtly, unvrS, unfro,o/'. unhappy, sad, coarse, low, vulgar. mournful. Glossary 205

unwandelbaere, of. steadfast, varn, sv. VI, go, fare, betake unchangeable. oneself, 5, 10, 74 note, 85; unwendic (-ec), aj. unchange- varnde^ guot, movable pro- able. perty. unwert, sm. unworthiness, vart, sf. way, march, journey. contempt for, scorn. varwe, sf. colour, form, ap- sn. bad woman unwip, (-bes), ; pearance. creature un- av. unwomanly ; vaste, fast, quickly, the of worthy name Weib. strongly,- firmly ; very. false tone or sm. unwise, sf. sound ; vater, (pi. veter, vater), bad . father, n, 19, 45. 10. imze, unz, prep, and conj. till, vaterlich, aj. fatherly, to dim. of 10. until, up to, down to, ; vaterlm, vater, 5, hitherto en- wv. unz her, ; unz va^en, seize, take, ga- mitten an, right down to. ther. unzerworht, aj. undivided, un- ve'hten, sv. IV, fight, 82. dissected, not cut up. veile, aj. cheap, purchasable. Uote, pn. 54. ve'l (-lies), sn. hide, skin, 32. i. wv. .iippic, aj. unnecessary, super- vellen, fell, kill, 90. fluous vels, swm. n. ; proud. rock, wv. make u^, prep, and av. out, out of, velschen, falsify ; from av. faithless. of, ; u^en, ; u^er- welt, select, chosen. velt (-des), sn. field. sn. uz,er, prep, out of, from. venster, window, 46. con- u^reise, sf. marching, going verbergen, sv. Ill, hide, out or off ceal. ; departure; song sung by knights on the verbern, sv. IV, spare, abstain march. from, forbear, avoid, keep from, give up. sv. hin- V (F) verbieten, II, forbid, obstruct ward der, prevent, ; vadem, sm. thread, 9. 2, 42. off. vahen, falien (van), sv. VII, verdagen, wv. keep secret, catch, seize, take, 29, 30, 38, conceal. 87. verderben, perish, spoil, de- val (-wes), aj. yellow, 36. stroy, 81. vallen, sv. VII, fall, fall down, verderbnisse, sfn., destruc- fall to one's lot, 32. 4, 87. tion, 8. valsch, aj. false, deceitful. verdienen, wv. deserve, earn. valsch, sm. fault, spot, im- verdrie^en (impers. c. gen.}, deceit valsches sv. vex. purity, ; la^, Ill, grieve, fret, free from deceit or falseness. verdringen, sv. Ill, crowd out, valten, sv. VII, fold, 87. suppress, displace, push on vancniisse, sf. captivity, 8. one side. coloured unite. var, vare (-wes), aj. ; vereinen, wv. reft, formed, looking. verenden, wv. end. varen, wv. place behind, vergeben, sv. V, poison, in- watch, lie in wait. fect. 206 Glossary

sv. re- arrive at of discretion vergelten, Ill, repay, years ; quite. c. gen. become conscious of. verge^en, sv. V, forget, 83. versmaehelich, aj. disgraceful, vergie^en, sv. II, pour over, ignominious. sprinkle with water. versmaehen, wv. despise, verheln, sv. IV, conceal. mock. verhouwen (pret. -hiu and -hie, versperren (pret. versparte), also weak -houte), sv. VII, wv. shut, close. hew in pieces, cut asunder. versprechen, sv. IV, decline, verjehen, sv. V, say, tell, re- spurn. late to as- sv. ; give understand, verstan (-sten), VI, per- sure. ceive, understand. verkeren, wv. change, turn verstoz,en, sv. VII, drive round ; destroy. away. verkiesen, sv. II, give up, versiimen, wv. neglect, let forgo, forget. slip, spoil. wv. cease to wv. test. verklagen, versuochen, try, mourn, bear with patience. verswern, sv. VI, abjure, verkrenken, wv. destroy. deny by an oath. verla^en (verlan), sv. VII, verswigen, sv. I, forbear talk- leave off, forsake. ing. verleiten, wv. lead astray. verswinden, sv. Ill, disappear, verleschen, sv. IV, become Hee. extinguished, extinguish. vertragen, sv. VI, endure, verliesen (vliesen), sv. II, bear. lose, 78. vertrlben, sv. I, drive away, verligen, sv. V, miss through make to pass. sleeping too long, over- vervahen, verfahen, sv. VII, to sleep. reach, bring pass ; mich verlust, sm. loss. vervaehet, it is of use or ad- vermiden, (pp. vermiten), sv. vantage to me. I, avoid, omit, not to take vervluochen, -fluochen, wv. place, keep aloof from. curse. wv. sv. ruin im- vermischen, mix, mingle. verwa^en, VII, ; vernemen, sv. IV, perceive, precate, curse. observe, get to know. verwegen, sv. V, resolve. verre, a/, and av. far, far away, verweinen, wv. exhaust^ by distant, 31. weeping. verrihten, wv. settle, pass verwunden, wv. wound. upon. verwiirken (prel. -worhte), wv. versagen, wv. refuse, deny. lose, forfeit, commit. verschaffen, sv. VI, do or act verzagen, wv. lose courage, in a bad manner, spoil, de- withdraw, despair, despond. de- stroy. verzern, wv. consume ; verschulden, wv. pay back. stroy. versehen, sv. V, observe, re- veste, sf. firmness, constancy. dread. sm. cognize ; refl. hope, viant, vient, vint, enemy, versinnen (sich), sv. Ill, fiend, 8. 42. Glossary 207 vier, num. four, 62. fliihtesal, sf. flight, escape; vier, fier, aj. proud, stately, security. beautiful av. majestic, ; viere. vluoch (pi. vliieche), sm. curse. vierde, num. fourth, 62. vogel, sm. bird, 9. 2, 42. vierzehen, num. fourteen, 62. vogelm, vogel(l)m, sn. little vierzehende, num. fourteenth, bird, 8. 62. vogelsanc, sm. song of birds. vierzic num. 62. vol (-ec), forty, (-lies), aj. full, 15, 31. vierzigeste, www. fortieth. vole, sn. folk, people. vihe, sn. cattle, 46. volenden, wv. bring to an av. end. vil, /. much, many ; very ; indecl. sb. c. wv. gen. much, many ; volgen, follow, accompany. vil wenic ganz c. gen. not at volgesagen, wv. tell fully. all complete or whole. voile, wm. abundance, com- vinden, finden, sv. Ill, find, pleteness. 9. 4 note, 81. voile bringen (pret. -brahte), vinger, sw. finger. wv. perfect, carry out. vingerlin,vingerm, sn. ring, 8. volleclichen, av. fully, entire- vingerlinc, sm. ring. ly- vinster, sf. darkness, 48. volleist, sm. assistance, suc- vinster, aj. dark, gloomy, 55. cour. 8. von, vinsternisse,= sfn. darkness, prep, from, away from, vint vindet, 74 note. with, about, through, by ; vmt, see yiant. von schulden, rightly, pro- viol, sm. violet. perly. virren, wv. keep away from. vonme, vomme=von de'me. visch, sm. fish, n, 19. vor, prep, before, for. sn. fire sn. model. viur, fiuwer, ; light- vorbilde, pattern, ning. vorder, aj. former, front, 59. vlehen, flehen (vlen), wv. be- vordern, wv. further, 90. seech, implore, 38. vorderste, aj. foremost, 59. vlehten, -sv. IV, plait, 82. vorht, sf. fear, dread. fleisch, sn. flesh. vrage, sf. . vliegen, fiiegen, sv. II, fly, 10 vragen, wv. ask, 9. 2, 92. note 3, 25, 78. fravele, aj. bold, 10. vliehen, fliehen, sv. II, flee, fre'ch, aj. courageous, daring, brave 18, 19, 78. bold, ; saucy, impu- vliesen = verliesen. dent. to vliegen, fliehen, sv. II, flow, freischen, sv. VII, come 10 note be told. swim ; ruin, destroy, know, learn, 3,78. vreise, freise, swf. horror, is dreadful or horrible. vll^, fliz,, sm. assiduity, zeal, what care ze fremde eagerness, ; fliz^e, vremde, (vromde), wonderful un- . diligently, carefully. aj. strange, ; vll^ec, aj. diligent, 60. 3. known.

vlizjecliche(n), av. diligently, vremen, wv. perform, 31... j. 60.3. vreude, vroude, froide, freude, vluht, sf. refuge. froude, swf. joy, gladness ; 208 Glossary

frouden (gen. pi.} lam, bereft vrum, aj. brave, active, ex- of joys, pleasures, cellent, useful. vreudelos, aj. joyless. vrumen, frumen, wv. benefit, freuderlche, aj, rich in joy, be of use or advantage. very gratifying, vruo, av. early. vreuwen, vrewen, vreun, viiegen, fiiegen, wv. procure, wv. to freuwen, frewen, freun, bring pass ; grant. cause to rejoice, rejoice, viieren, fiieren (pret. fuorte), gladden, give pleasure to, be wv. lead, carry, remove. glad. See vrouwen. fuhs, sm. fox, 19. vrevel, sf. , insolence. vul, aj. bad, rotten. av. frevellichen, insolently, viille, sf. fulness, 15. boldly, with impudence. fiillen, wv. fill, 90. vre^en, sv. V, devour, 83. funden, pp. of finden. vri, aj. free, unrestrained, un- viinf, funf, finf, num. five, 19, married. 62. sm. truce vride, fride, peace, ; fiinfte, finfte, num. fifth, 62. protection, safety, 3, 19, 43. vuoge, sf. becomingness, de- vrid(e)lich, aj. peaceful. cency. freedom, of life vrie, sf. fuore, sf. manner ; way vrie, wm. freeman. of acting. wv. frien, frijen, frigen, free, vuo^, fuo^ (pi. viie^e), sm. 35- foot, 10, 44. vriesen, sv. II, freeze, 78. viir, fur, prep, and av. for, be- new. fur vrisch, frisch, aj. fresh, fore, over, against ; guot vrist, sf. time. haben, be content with, put wv. with fiir vristen, keep alive, pro- up ; iuch, past you ; rescue. fur them fiir toren tect, sie, past ; female fool's viir vriundinne, sf. friend, kleit, as clothing ; 8,48. war, in truth, truly. vriunt, friunt, sm. friend, 42. viirba^, fiirba^, av. further. vro, fro, aj. and av. glad, joy- viirhten, fiirhten (pret. vorh- ful. te), wv. fear, dread, 15, 90. av. vroe- full vroelich, aj. joyful ; viirnames, av. in the sense llchen. of the word. = vromde vremde. viirste, fiirste, wm. ; - vromede, sf. absence. ein dm fiirste, one of thy frosch, sm. frog. princes. vrouen, vrouwen, frowen, vurt, furt (pi. fiirte), sm. , to wv. gladden, give pleasure ; bed of a river. be glad, 10. See vreuwen. vrouwe, frouwe, frowe (vrou, W frou, fro, before proper av. names), wf. , madam, 9. 6, wa, where, whither, 39. wife. wac sn. water, 10 ; ze frowen, as (-ges), moving vrouwelin, frouwelm, sn. flood. a. little girl, maid, miss. wacker, aj. watchful, 31. wv. vruht, sf. fruit. waejen (waen), blow, 90. Glossary 209

av. whither wamen (pret. wande), wv. war, where, ; war

think, fancy, 90. umbe, wherefore, why ; war waerlichen, av. in truth, truly. zuo, for what purpose. waetlich, aj. beautiful. war, sf. attention, observa- tion atten- waetliche, sf. beauty. ; war nemen, give wafen, sn. weapon, sword. tion. wv. sn. truth wafenen, wapenen, arm, war, ; right ; war equip, array. See wapen. haben, be right. wage, wf. cradle. war, aj. true, right, real. wage, Sf. balance, scale, warheit, sf. truth. wagen, sm. wagon, 49. warinne, av. wherein, 39. wahsen, sv. VI, grow, 10, 85. warmen, wv. to warm, 5, 10. wal, sf. choice, 48. warnen, wv. equip, prepare. walden, sv. VII, have power warten (pret. warte), wv. over. See walten. wait 2. ; look, view, 9. Waleis, pn. Valois in France, was, wasse, aj. sharp, 55. inhabitant of Valois. waschen (weschen), sv. VI, wallen (pret. wiel), sv. VII, wash, 85. boil, bubble, 87. waste, sf. desert. wait (-des), sm. wood, forest. wat, sf. clothing, dress. walten (with gen.), sv. VII, waten, sv. VI, wade, 85. have power. wa^, pr. what, 19, 23. i, 70; wan, aj. empty, bereft of. av. why, wherefore. av. but sn. wan, besides, only Tffptgen. wewes), woe, pain; niht but wan, only, nothing "we tuon, hurt, 17, 46 ; inter/.

if not ! alas ! mir wan daj, only that, wehe, we, woe ; wan unz, whilst, as long as 1st we, I am sad. wan de'm einen, except for weben, sv. V, weave, 28, 83. the one. wee sm. home- (-ges), way ; wan (wande, want), con/', for, ward journey, 5, ii. if, because, then, 9. 6. wecken (pret. wacte, wahte), -wan, sm. faith, hope, mood. wv. awake. wane (-kes), sm. inconstancy, weder, pr. who of two, which of disloyalty, unfaithfulness, two, 70,71 ; weder noch, changeableness. neither nor. wandel, smn. change, fickle- wegen, wv. move, swing. ness we' sv. ; fault, defect, failing. gen, V, weigh, poise ; wandeln, wv. wander, 9. 2, put in motion, 83. 90. we'hsal (-el), smn. change, 8. wange, wn. cheek, 50. weich, aj. weak. wangelin, sn. little cheek, weideganc (-ges), sm. hunting want, sf. wall. way or path. wapen (with sich), wv. arm weinen (pres.part. weinde for oneself. See wafenen. weinende), wv. weep, be- sn. wail also sn. wapen, weapon, 46. ; wapenen, see wafenen. weise, wm. orphan j precious wapenroc, sm. upper-garment stone in the royal crown. drawn over the coat of mail. wei^got, inter/, verily. 1963 2IO Glossary

welich, welch, pr. which, what werlttore, wm. one befooled kind of, u, 70, 71. by the world. wellen (pres. sing, wil, pret. we'rltzage, wm. arrant cow- wolte), anom. v. will, wish, ard. des niht 98 ; got enwelle, wern (weren), wv. check, ward may God forbid it. off from, restrain, hinder, wv. c. weln, welen, wellen, 90 ; gen. and sich, protect choose, 90. or defend oneself against. wenden (pp. gewant), wv. wern, wv. last, hold out, con- with gen. turn, prevent, hin- tinue. turn we'rren sv. d_er, away, 32. 3. (with dat.\ Ill, per- small indecl. wenic, aj. little, ; plex, confuse, trouble, dis- sb. c. gen. little. turb, be a hindrance, 81.

we'rt , noble wenke, sf. turning, turn, (-des), aj. worthy ; snm. fortune change. respect, good ; wenken, wv. totter, stagger, av. we'rde. waver. wes (gen. of waz,), av. why, wer, sf. defence; protection; wherefore. battle. sv. we'sen, V, be, 19, 83 ; we- wer, neut. wa^, pr. who, what; sen gach c. gen. of person : wes, av. wherefore, 9. 6, hasten, exert oneself eager- 70. ly. we'rben, sv. Ill, turn, go to we'ter, sn. weather, 46. and fro, strive, work, be wetzen, wv. whet, sharpen. active, 33. wider (widere), sm. wether, we'rde, aj. worthy, noble. 9. 2. wor- to av. werdekeit, werdikeit, sf. wider, prep, against, ; thiness, respect, honour, ex- again, back.

cellence. widersagen, wv. renounce ; sv. war contradict. werden, Ill, become, be, proclaim ; 81 sv. with- be born, 9. 4 note, 38, ; widerstan, VI, resist, we'rden wol innen, perceive stand, be opposed to. with sv. fall to the clearly ; we'rden buo^ widervarn, VI, dat. of pers. and gen. of thing : lot of. de'm wirt kumbers buo^, he widerzseme, aj. revolting, hate- has compensation for his ful, disgusting. grief; we'rden rat c. gen. be wie, av. and conj. how, as, a remedy. that. werdiclichen, av. worthily. wigant (-des), sm. warrior, 8. we'rfen, sv. Ill, throw, set in wihen, wv. consecrate, bless. quick motion, 10 note, 23. 2, wilde, aj. untamed, wild, 55. while die 81. wile, wil, sf. time, ; in the werlt, werelt, welt, sf. world, wile, meanwhile, de'r werelde meantime. people ; riuwe, great sadness or grief, lit. sad- wflen(t), av. formerly, once ness of the world. upon a time. de- werltlich, aj. worldly, earth- wille, wm. will, wish, ly. sire* Glossary 211

or is he ! willeclich, aj. willing, wishing; happy lucky ; wol hail to thee av. willeclichen. dir, ; wol mich,

wel- I ! c. willekomen, aj. and av. happy am ; wol tuon dat. do ir come. good, please ; wol wilt (-des), sn. wild animals, des, good luck to her for game. that! win, sm. wine, 3, 19. wolf, sm. wolf, 15. winden, sv. Ill, wind, bind up, wolken, sn. cloud. 81. wolle, wf. wool, 15. -wine, sm. friend. wollust, smf. joy, bliss, happi- wint sm. i. ness. (-des), wind,~~ 14. sm. winter. wv. winter, wonen, dwell, live, 9. 4 ; wip (-bes), sn. woman, wife, 5, mir wont bi, I possess. ii. wort, sn. word, speech, 46. wipheit, sf. womanliness. wiillin, wullm, aj. woollen, wiplich, aj. womanly. 15- wirde, sf. worthiness, dignity, wiilpinne, sf. she-wolf, 15. honour, honourableness. wtinde, wf. wound. wv. valuable. sn. marvel wirden, make wunder, wonder, ; wirs, av. worse, 61. a great amount or number,

wirser, aj. worse, 58. abundance ; bluomen wun- wirsest, wir(se)ste, aj. and av. der, a great quantity of worst, 9. 5, 58, 60, 61. flowers. wirt, sm. head of a house, wunderalt, aj. very old. landlord der helle wv. ; wirt, wundern, wonder, wonder devil. at, admire, 9. 2. wirtinne, sf. mistress, hos- wiinne, wunne, sf. joy, plea- tess, 8. sure, 10 note 2. wise, wis, aj. wise, sensible, wiinneclich, wunneclich, aj. experienced, 28. joyful, delightful, beautiful, av. wise, wis, sf. manner, melody, pleasant ; wiinnecli- song. che(n). wisen, wv. guide, direct. wunsch, sm. wish, ideal, per- wisheit, sf. wisdom. fection, highest perfection. 8 av. wiinschen wv. wislich, aj. wisely, ; (with gen.}, wislichen. wish, desire, 90. wit, aj far, wide. wunschleben, sn. such a life witze, sf. understanding, as one could wish for. sense reflection. ; wunt (-des), aj. wounded. wii, aj. white. wuof, sm. cry of woe. wi^en (with dat.\ sv. I, re- wuofen, sv. VII, bewail, 87. proach, blame. wiirgen, wv. take by the wi^en, pret.-pres. (pres. wei^, throat, choke, throttle. pret. weste, wiste, wesse, wiirken, wurken (pret. worl:- wisse), know, 5, n, 28, 92. te), wv. work, 28, 91. wol, wole, av. well, 5, 9. i, 61; wurm, sm. worm, snake, 5. wolgezogen, well-mannered; wurze, wf. root, plant. wol beautiful root. getan, ; wol im, wurzel, swf. 212 Glossary

zestunt, av. on the spot, zeswellen, sv. Ill, swell to the utmost. zeware, zwar, av. in truth, -zageheit, sf. cowardice. truly. , sm. 10. zaher, tear, 5, ziehen, sv. II, draw; re/I. zal, sf. number, 9. i, 31. 3, withdraw, 10, 23. i, 30, 78. 48. zierde, sf. adornment, 9. 2. zant, zan (gen. zandes), sm. zieren, wv. adorn, decorate. tooth, 43. zihen, sv. I, accuse, 76. ze (zuo), prep, at, in, to, as zil, sn. aim, object. much as, (undergoes contrac- zimieren, wv. furnish with tion with the def. ze art.) ; knightly accoutrements. bruoder, as brother; ze zinsen, wv. give as interest, ze rente, rightly, properly ; give away. av. handen haben, possess ; zir=ze ir. too : ze sere, too much. zirke, wm. garland, circle, zebrechen, zerbrechen, sv. prince's crown. IV, break, break in pieces. zirkel, sm. prince's crown. at on the zehant, av. once, zit, sf. time, 19. spot. zobel, sm. robe furred with zehe, wf. toe. . zehen, num. ten, 5, 62. zorn, sm. anger. zehente (-de), num. tenth, zornecliche, av. angrily, vio- 62. lently. zehenzic (-ec), hundred, 62. ziicken (pret. zuhte), wv. pull zehenzigeste, num. hun- quickly, tear. dredth, 62. zuht, sf. bringing up, educa- sn. to- tion zeichen, sign, mark, ; good manners, polite- ken, 23, i. ness, demeanour; chastise- wv. mit zeigen, show, 33. ment, punishment ; zufi- zeim=ze einem(e). ten, becomingly, gracefully, zeln, wv. reckon, count, 31. 3, politely. 90. ziihtelSs, aj. ill-bred, rude, in- ze'me, zem = ze deme, 68 solent. note 2. zunft, sf. propriety, dignity, zemen, sv. IV, suit, be becom- good breeding. ing or fitting, 82. zunge, wf. tongue, 3, 7, 23. 2, zen=ze den, 68 note 2. 53- note 2. av. toward to it zuo zer=ze de'r, 68 zuo, to, ; ; zergan, -gen, sv. VII, vanish, zwein, into two. See ze. stop, perish. zuome = zuo deme. zerren (pret. zarte), wv. pull, ziirnen, zurnen, wv. be angry. tug, tear. zwei, num. two, 35, 62, 63. zerwirken (pp. zerworht), wv. zweien with sich, wv. fall out, cut up, dissect. quarrel; pair. num. zesamene, av. together. zweinzic (-ec), twenty, ze'se (-wes), aj. right. 62. Glossary 213 zweinzigeste, num. twentieth, zwifeln, wv, doubt, 9. 2. 62. zwischen, prep, between. zwelf, num. twelve, 62, zwivel, zwifel, sm. doubt, un- 62. zwelfte, num. twelfth, certainty ; aj. doubtful, 55. zwene, zwei,zw5 (

An Old High German Primer, with grammar, notes and glossary. Price 35. 6d.

Grammar of the , and the Gospel of St. Mark, Selections from the other Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with notes and glossary. Price 55. net.

Historical German Grammar, Vol. I, phonology, word- formation and accidence. Price 65. net.

Old . Price 65. net.

Comparative Grammar of the . Price 6s. net.

The English Dialect Grammar, comprising the dialects of England, of the Shetland and Orkney , and of those parts of Scotland, Ireland and where English is habitually spoken. Price 165. net.

A Grammar of the dialect of Windhill in the West Riding of Yorkshire, illustrated by a series of dialect rendered with a specimens, phonetically ; glossarial index of the words used in the Grammar and speci- mens. Price 125. 6d. net.

PF Wright, Joseph 4069 A Middle High German primei re-written and enl. 1917 cop. 2

05 .0 o (TJ O

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY B ii

i I